reflection_n three_o several_a time_n n._n b._n note_v well_o one_a the_o first_o be_v luke_n 4.23_o physician_n heal_n thyself_o this_o objection_n against_o he_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n do_v anticipate_v and_o answer_n say_v i_o know_v you_o will_v sure_o say_v thus_o that_o be_v go_v heal_v thy_o own_o country_n nazareth_n alas_o their_o unbelief_n do_v incapacitate_v they_o for_o his_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n there_o mark_v 6.5_o &_o mat._n 13.58_o he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o for_o their_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v transfuse_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n into_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o omnipotency_n itself_o yet_o christ_n himself_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o despise_v of_o christ_n turn_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o despiser_n and_o as_o god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o mighty_a work_n to_o the_o believer_n so_o he_o hide_v his_o power_n from_o the_o misbeliever_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o the_o second_o time_n of_o such_o reflection_n be_v mat._n 16.22_o 23._o when_o peter_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v his_o teacher_n say_v master_n spare_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v not_o thou_o suffer_v thy_o adversary_n so_o to_o abuse_v thou_o as_o thou_o say_v they_o will_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v simon_n be_v carnal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n will_n rom._n 8.7_o natural_a wit_n will_v stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n not_o know_v its_o appointer_n nor_o its_o tendency_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a therefore_o will_v it_o be_v presumptuous_o prescribe_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o correct_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o fallacious_a dial_n yea_o may_v rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v opposition_n both_o to_o god_n dispensation_n and_o to_o man_n salvation_n as_o simon_n peter_n do_v here_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v involve_v in_o his_o master_n suffering_n but_o christ_n so_o love_v to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o his_o own_o dear_a disciple_n that_o disuade_v he_o from_o it_o but_o be_v even_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luke_n 12.50_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n smell_v satan_n in_o simon_n be_v corruption_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o tempter_n from_o his_o late_a exaltation_n by_o his_o master_n ver_fw-la 16.18_o and_o this_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n even_o from_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v become_v a_o offence_n to_o our_o lord_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3d_o how_o much_o more_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o three_o time_n from_o wicked_a man_n as_o here_o who_o say_v to_o he_o save_o thyself_o as_o simon_n have_v say_v to_o he_o spare_v thyself_o no_o doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o both_o these_o say_n for_o what_o he_o can_v do_v immediate_o by_o himself_o he_o will_v essay_n it_o by_o instrument_n and_o sin_n whether_o in_o the_o godly_a or_o wicked_a will_v serve_v satan_n turn_n as_o those_o wicked_a railer_n take_v up_o the_o false_a accusation_n about_o destroy_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o christ_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v as_o if_o those_o deposition_n have_v be_v true_a so_o they_o ground_n their_o mock_n upon_o that_o basis_n that_o it_o be_v alike_o easy_a to_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n as_o to_o save_v himself_o mark_v the_o three_o mock_v matter_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o devil_n speak_v these_o word_n through_o those_o blasphemous_a mouth_n that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n may_v not_o be_v pay_v have_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o command_v and_o so_o we_o all_o have_v still_o remain_v satan_n captive_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v crucify_a thus_o the_o world_n think_v that_o the_o cross_n and_o christianity_n can_v possible_o consist_v together_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n own_o child_n be_v so_o oft_o obscure_v and_o question_v through_o the_o tempter_n buffet_n satan_n will_v still_o persuade_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v be_v his_o son_n if_o sufferer_n as_o if_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v two_o inconsistent_a thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v otherwise_o for_o god_n have_v no_o son_n that_o he_o correct_v not_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n sine_fw-la flagitio_fw-la without_o gorruption_n but_o not_o any_o one_o son_n sine_fw-la flagello_fw-la without_o correction_n though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o crucify_a for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man._n mark_v the_o four_o mock_n be_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o speak_v the_o mock_a word_n be_v worse_o and_o worse_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o for_o the_o three_o forego_v mock_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o passenger_n the_o common_a people_n who_o yet_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o shoot_v those_o bolt_n that_o be_v frame_v for_o they_o in_o the_o saâ—hedrim's_n forge_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o these_o cut_n and_o kill_v word_n he_o save_v other_o etc._n etc._n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.41_o 42_o 43._o who_o shall_v have_v know_v better_a thing_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la they_o be_v the_o worse_a because_o their_o gift_n place_n and_o office_n shall_v have_v make_v they_o better_o but_o here_o god_n brand_v they_o for_o their_o mock_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o their_o tool_n have_v do_v and_o more_o insolent_o insult_a over_o a_o die_a jesus_n it_o be_v probable_a those_o priest_n expect_v or_o at_o least_o fear_z that_o christ_n will_v deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o miracle_n therefore_o do_v they_o most_o malicious_o set_v some_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o watch_v he_o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a those_o watchman_n may_v disappoint_v his_o dlaw_v the_o nail_n which_o fasten_v he_o and_o so_o deliver_v himself_o which_o when_o they_o see_v he_o do_v not_o then_o do_v they_o fall_v upon_o this_o insult_a over_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n scornful_o upbraid_v he_o with_o save_v other_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v thankful_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n therein_o n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v to_o observe_v here_o the_o overrule_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o though_o humane_a malice_n provide_v a_o guard_n of_o watchman_n to_o secure_a christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o divine_a wisdom_n order_v it_o so_o that_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o save_v himself_o as_o they_o bid_v he_o but_o suffer_v death_n â—according_v to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o very_a watchman_n must_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o may_v certify_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o die_v contrary_a to_o the_o lie_a legend_n of_o mahomet_n koran_n as_o above_o but_o also_o of_o his_o complete_n the_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n thus_o while_o christ_n enemy_n be_v most_o malicious_o act_v their_o worst_a against_o he_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a over-power_n and_o order_n these_o same_o act_n to_o be_v most_o high_o for_o he_o so_o god_n overshoot_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n and_o though_o those_o priest_n here_o know_v christ_n miracle_n in_o save_v other_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o their_o taunt_n yet_o do_v the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o his_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o other_o so_o dazzle_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v wood_n for_o tree_n for_o his_o miraculous_a save_n of_o so_o many_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o can_v have_v save_v himself_o also_o nor_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o those_o present_a suffering_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v now_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o a_o saviour_n more_o than_o in_o any_o of_o his_o miracle_n for_o not_o his_o miracle_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o be_v at_o large_a abovesaid_a beside_o those_o priest_n be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o
good_a tongue_n as_o take_v all_o opportunity_n both_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n be_v a_o man_n great_a glory_n as_o a_o evil_a tongue_n belch_a out_o nothing_o but_o bad_a be_v a_o filthy_a shame_n as_o the_o ear_n by_o the_o creation_n be_v janua_n aquavitae_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o life_n but_o now_o by_o corruption_n through_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o bolt_a door_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o a_o open_a portal_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a whereby_o it_o be_v become_v a_o two-leaved_a gate_n to_o let_v in_o death_n and_o destruction_n evil_a communication_n do_v corrupt_a good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o such_o unsavoury_a speech_n as_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o be_v hear_v with_o as_o evil_a a_o ear_n do_v both_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n and_o kill_v the_o mind_n of_o man._n so_o the_o tongue_n by_o creation_n be_v a_o wholesome_a tongue_n prov._n 15.4_o have_v a_o heal_a property_n in_o it_o by_o speak_v a_o pure_a language_n zeph._n 3.9_o and_o such_o as_o be_v both_o precious_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v then_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 15.4_o like_o that_o tree_n which_o will_v have_v give_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o adam_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o tongue_n be_v place_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mouth_n the_o tongue_n be_v then_o as_o choice_n refine_a silver_n prov._n 10.20_o have_v a_o excellent_a ring_n or_o sound_n scattering_z pearl_n matth._n 7.6_o throw_v abroad_o treasure_n matth._n 12.35_o even_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25.11_o have_v a_o lip_n of_o excellency_n to_o attend_v it_o prov._n 17.7_o which_o feed_v many_o prov._n 10.21_o use_v knowledge_n aright_o prov._n 15.2_o hebr._n deal_v kind_o with_o it_o that_o be_v offer_v no_o abuse_n to_o it_o by_o vent_v it_o unreasonable_o or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v vend_v overcheap_a and_o little_a esteem_v and_o disperse_v it_o abroad_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o many_o prov._n 15.7_o speak_v every_o where_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o judgement_n psal_n 37.30_o all_o this_o excellency_n have_v the_o tongue_n by_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o have_v restore_v it_o by_o re-creation_n or_o regeneration_n but_o now_o through_o man_n degeneration_n in_o the_o fall_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v brand_v the_o tongue_n with_o many_o black_a brand_n and_o character_n call_v it_o a_o false_a tongue_n psal_n 120.3_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n prov._n 17.4_o a_o perverse_a tongue_n prov._n 17.20_o a_o froward_a tongue_n prov._n 10.31_o a_o flatter_a tongue_n psal_n 5.9_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n psal_n 52.4_o micah_n 6.12_o zeph._n 3.13_o a_o lie_a tongue_n psal_n 109.2_o prov._n 6.17_o &_o 12.19_o &_o 26.28_o yea_o a_o bite_n as_o well_o as_o a_o backbiting_a tongue_n psal_n 52.4_o &_o 15.3_o prov._n 25.23_o the_o tongue_n bite_v as_o well_o as_o backbites_a it_o speak_v devour_a word_n and_o the_o tongue_n oft_o bite_v worse_a than_o the_o tooth_n as_o sphinx_n philosoph_n sheweth_z pag._n 192._o and_o this_o lashon_n hebr._n for_o tongue_n do_v not_o only_o lash_v on_o as_o a_o scourge_n job_n 5.21_o for_o tongue-smiting_a jerem._n 18.18_o be_v as_o smart_a as_o any_o hand-smiting_a but_o slash_v on_o also_o and_o draw_v blood_n ezek._n 22.9_o backbiting_a be_v not_o only_o back-beating_a but_o also_o it_o be_v flesh-slashing_a therefore_o the_o tongue_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v likewise_o call_v a_o sharp_a razor_n psal_n 52.2_o that_o instead_o of_o shave_v the_o hair_n launch_v the_o flesh_n instead_o of_o trim_v the_o beard_n cut_v the_o throat_n such_o be_v the_o lash_n of_o doeg_n lewd_a tongue_n it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o man_n have_v two_o ear_n and_o but_o one_o tongue_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o must_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v jam._n 1.19_o we_o read_v oft_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v but_o never_o he_o that_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v let_v he_o speak_v for_o we_o can_v do_v that_o fast_o enough_o without_o bid_v and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n have_v but_o one_o tongue_n because_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o tongue_n be_v then_o complete_a or_o relative_n that_o be_v the_o yea_o and_o nay_o of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o yea_o and_o nay_o of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o by_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v become_v double-tongued_a 1_o tim._n 3.8_o man_n have_v os_fw-la bilingue_n prov._n 8.13_o vulg._n latin_n a_o tongue_n and_o a_o tongue_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n so_o the_o hebr._n psal_n 12.2_o one_o heart_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o another_o in_o the_o belly_n for_o he_o can_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o as_o joab_n do_v to_o abner_n and_o amasa_n in_o his_o kill_a kiss_n or_o he_o can_v turn_v his_o tale_n and_o tune_v his_o fiddle_n to_o the_o base_a even_o of_o the_o base_a time_n say_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o another_o thing_n at_o another_o thus_o man_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n be_v become_v bilinguis_fw-la two-tongued_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o doeg_n aforesaid_a as_o the_o devil_n make_v he_o be_v trilinguis_fw-la three-tongued_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n call_v a_o backbiter_n the_o man_n with_o three_o tongue_n however_o doeg_v tongue_n have_v three_o sting_n which_o kill_v three_o at_o once_o with_o his_o lie_a report_n though_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o kill_v the_o priest_n body_n of_o who_o he_o report_v 2._o saul_n soul_n to_o who_o he_o report_v and_o 3._o himself_o his_o own_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o be_v that_o wicked_a reporter_n well_o therefore_o may_v david_n call_v doeg_n tongue_n not_o only_o a_o sharp_a razor_n as_o before_o and_o a_o tuck_n or_o rapier_n a_o most_o murder_v and_o dangerous_a weapon_n hebr._n psal_n 42.10_o but_o also_o a_o three-forked_a engine_n that_o can_v thus_o destroy_v three_o at_o once_o evil_a word_n therefore_o be_v not_o wind_n as_o most_o imagine_v but_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n drivel_v that_o leave_v a_o foul_a stain_n upon_o the_o speaker_n and_o oft_o the_o like_a upon_o the_o hearer_n yea_o and_o sometime_o prove_v cut_v and_o kill_v word_n to_o those_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o hear_v a_o tale-bearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o tongue_n a_o tale-hearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear._n let_v we_o take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_v over_o this_o stately_a burn_a temple_n as_o they_o do_v ezr._n 3.12_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o before_o be_v man_n glory_n but_o now_o be_v become_v his_o shame_n it_o be_v now_o a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n even_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n jam._n 3.6_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o there_o call_v a_o city_n of_o iniquity_n or_o a_o country_n of_o iniquity_n but_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o iniquity_n it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o miriams_n tongue_n in_o talk_v against_o moses_n do_v defile_v her_o whole_a body_n with_o leprosy_n it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o itself_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o alas_o that_o tongue_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v also_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n tongue_n be_v when_o he_o beg_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v it_o luk._n 16.24_o the_o tongue_n be_v untameable_a as_o the_o apostle_n james_n there_o declare_v all_o savage_a and_o venomous_a beast_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o this_o beastly_a tongue_n the_o tame_v whereof_o be_v far_o more_o needful_a can_v never_o be_v tame_v nec_fw-la vult_fw-la panthera_n domari_fw-la this_o wild_a panther_n will_v not_o be_v tame_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tame_v it_o yet_o christ_n can_v and_o do_v when_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a revel_v 21.5_o make_v the_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n new_a and_o when_o the_o strong_a door_n of_o grace_n be_v superadd_v to_o that_o double_a door_n of_o nature_n to_o bar_v it_o in_o this_o unruly_a member_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v shut_v up_o within_o a_o double_a door_n the_o one_o of_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o lip_n the_o other_o of_o bones_o to_o wit_n the_o tooth_n and_o see_v in_o the_o deprave_a estate_n it_o most_o unru_o break_v through_o this_o double_a door_n upon_o small_a provocation_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n lay_v the_o briddle_n of_o grace_n upon_o it_o psal_n 32.9_o &_o 39_o 1_o jam._n 1.26_o &_o 3.2_o yet_o so_o unruly_a be_v this_o evil_a member_n that_o it_o oft_o break_v the_o bridle_n of_o
interspace_n of_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o make_v the_o 90th_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o tellech_n we_o that_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v reduce_v to_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n and_o so_o be_v make_v short_a by_o half_a than_o before_o when_o man_n do_v live_v some_o hundred_o now_o man_n age_n be_v cut_v short_a to_o accomplish_v the_o divine_a decree_n of_o wear_v out_o that_o old_a rebellious_a generation_n and_o this_o thing_n moses_n sad_o bemoan_v in_o that_o psalm_n show_v how_o that_o people_n be_v soon_o consume_v by_o god_n anger_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o god_n be_v both_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o his_o menace_n both_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o sacred_a oath_n his_o threaten_n be_v not_o utter_v in_o terrorem_fw-la only_o or_o be_v they_o windy_a word_n zeph._n 3.5_o but_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v effect_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o his_o promise_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a god_n swear_v as_o i_o live_v that_o those_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o canaan_n but_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n num._n 14.21_o 22_o 23._o god_n take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n ver_fw-la 28._o as_o they_o rash_o say_v ver_fw-la 2._o psal_n 95.11_o and_o 106.26_o heb._n 3.18_o according_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o their_o child_n see_v god_n glory_n in_o perform_v the_o promise_n unto_o they_o numb_a 14.30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o whoredom_n of_o their_o wicked_a parent_n till_o the_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o their_o cost_n what_o it_o be_v to_o break_v promise_n with_o god_n on_o their_o part_n who_o without_o this_o never_o break_v promise_n on_o his_o part_n unless_o man_n failure_n of_o his_o promise_n set_v he_o free_a ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 38_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v but_o eleven_o day_n journey_n from_o horeb_n or_o sinai_n by_o the_o way_n of_o mount-seir_n to_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n and_o jordan_n in_o a_o right_a progress_n deut._n 1.2_o where_o moses_n mind_v they_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v have_v pass_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n if_o they_o have_v not_o rebel_v for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v tread_v a_o maze_n about_o 38_o year_n long_o deut._n 2.14_o where_o their_o rub_n be_v recount_v and_o reason_n of_o so_o long_o delay_v their_o rebellion_n make_v this_o eleven_o day_n above_o three_o time_n eleven_o year_n journey_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o fierce_a wrath_n do_v remember_v his_o tender_a mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o for_o during_o all_o the_o interval_n of_o this_o forty_o year_n provocation_n betwixt_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n repine_v at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o must_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 14_o 12._o and_o repine_v again_o when_o they_o come_v near_o canaan_n that_o they_o must_v go_v into_o it_o numb_a 14._o and_o no_o less_o repine_v by_o fit_v no_o sewer_n than_o ten_o time_n v._o 22._o all_o the_o way_n between_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o see_v they_o suffer_v the_o want_n of_o any_o necessary_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n psal_n 106.8_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o blessed_v they_o all_o these_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o lack_v any_o thing_n deut._n 2.7_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v that_o they_o walk_v all_o that_o long_a inter-space_n of_o time_n under_o five_o continual_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n as_o first_o they_o have_v all_o that_o time_n the_o attendance_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o a_o tedious_a matter_n to_o christ_n himself_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o and_o out_o in_o this_o labyrinth_n nor_o second_o be_v he_o weary_a with_o rain_v down_o manna_n daily_o for_o their_o supply_n all_o that_o long_a season_n nor_o three_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o the_o water_n of_o horeb_n tire_v or_o dry_v up_o with_o follow_v they_o in_o so_o many_o maeander_n wind_n and_o turn_n so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o way_n nor_o four_o be_v their_o foot_n wear_v and_o weary_v with_o foot_v it_o all_o that_o tedious_a time_n but_o be_v preserve_v from_o be_v foot-sore_a etc._n etc._n and_o five_o the_o continual_a newness_n of_o all_o their_o garment_n not_o threadbare_a or_o ragged_a etc._n etc._n deut._n 8.4_o never_o prince_n be_v serve_v in_o such_o state_n as_o they_o so_o supply_v all_o along_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n god_n take_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o preserve_v and_o provide_v for_o such_o a_o prodigious_a people_n in_o number_n all_o upon_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n that_o sow_v not_o and_o for_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n that_o spin_v not_o insomuch_o that_o those_o israelite_n need_v not_o to_o anger_v themselves_o with_o those_o anxious_a cark_n care_v mutter_v with_o their_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o unbelief_n in_o their_o heart_n what_o shall_v we_o eat_v drink_v and_o put_v on_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o blind_a heathen_n mat._n 6.26_o to_o 33._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v if_o man_n will_v take_v liberty_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n will_v take_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o make_v but_o a_o short_a story_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o action_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o the_o lord_n serve_v those_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o sinner_n that_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o their_o life_n for_o this_o long_a period_n of_o about_o thirty_o eight_o year_n god_n vouchsafe_v no_o record_n or_o narrative_n of_o for_o moses_n mention_n only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o first_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o then_o leap_v he_o over_o all_o the_o follow_a current_n year_n with_o their_o occurrent_n save_o only_a the_o bare_a name_n of_o their_o several_a station_n numb_a 33.18_o to_o 36._o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o forty_o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o full_a relation_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o lot_n though_o a_o just_a man_n for_o the_o main_a 1_o pet._n 2.9_o yet_o because_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o commit_v incest_n gen._n 19.36_o therefore_o have_v we_o but_o a_o short_a history_n of_o lâ—t's_n life_n and_o but_o as_o interweave_v with_o the_o life_n of_o abraham_n now_o be_v the_o new_a generation_n the_o old_a save_o some_o few_o be_v all_o wear_v out_o in_o the_o 38_o year_n wander_v bring_v to_o kadesh_n again_o namely_o upon_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 20.1_o deut._n 2.14_o with_o 1_o 7._o ver_fw-la where_o they_o abide_v about_o four_o month_n and_o then_o remove_v to_o mount_n hor_n numb_a 20.22_o the_o place_n where_o aaron_n die_v v._o 25._o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n of_o this_o forty_o year_n as_o be_v express_o say_v numb_a 33.38_o so_o that_o from_o numb_a 20._o to_o deutrâ—nomy_n the_o last_o be_v describe_v the_o passage_n of_o their_o journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o their_o last_o year_n there_o only_o there_o be_v little_o record_v of_o the_o 38_o year_n after_o the_o spy_n return_v and_o report_v false_o save_o the_o only_o mention_v of_o 1._o their_o murmur_n in_o which_o they_o sin_v and_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o a_o provoke_v god_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v where_v sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n more_o abound_v rom._n 5.20_o the_o remark_n upon_o israel_n return_n to_o kadesh_n and_o their_o abode_n there_o do_v follow_v the_o first_o be_v god_n will_v have_v those_o murmurer_n to_o renew_v the_o memorial_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o of_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n therefore_o do_v he_o send_v they_o from_o kadesh_n where_o they_o have_v murmur_v to_o the_o red-sea_n numb_a 14.25_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a 1_o cor._n 10.2_o before_o they_o return_v to_o this_o kadesh_n again_o and_o when_o they_o return_v thither_o at_o this_o time_n they_o remove_v from_o ezion-gahe_a which_o be_v a_o port_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n 1_o king_n 9.26_o as_o be_v express_o say_v numb_a 33.36_o the_o like_a relation_n jephthah_n utter_v israel_n walk_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o red-sea_n and_o come_v to_o kadesh_n judg._n 11.16_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n this_o mean_n blessed_v of_o god_n may_v
the_o great_a prince_n upon_o earth_n while_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o thus_o papist_n do_v kiss_v their_o mammet_n even_o to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o hard_a marble_n five_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kiss_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1_o from_o christ_n to_o we_o cant._n 1.1_o 2._o from_o we_o to_o christ_n psal_n 2.12_o those_o be_v both_o of_o they_o symbolical_a kiss_n the_o former_a be_v a_o kiss_n of_o love_n when_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o pardon_n to_o a_o penitent_a soul_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o kiss_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n as_o subject_n do_v kiss_v the_o king_n hand_n in_o submission_n to_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o saint_n kiss_v one_o another_o rom._n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.14_o they_o in_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o hollow_a but_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o kiss_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n in_o popish_a country_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o kick_v if_o not_o kill_v one_o another_o instead_o of_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o askelon_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 1.20_o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v thus_o the_o daughter_n make_v reciprocal_a return_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o their_o mother_n kiss_n hence_o arise_v observe_v 3._o that_o civil_a salutation_n both_o those_o that_o be_v congratulatory_a at_o meet_v together_o and_o those_o that_o be_v valedictory_n at_o part_v asunder_o be_v warrantable_a from_o scripture_n pattern_n they_o be_v as_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n often_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v explode_v or_o abandon_v as_o the_o too_o morose_n and_o over-severe_a generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n practice_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o abraham_n bow_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o curse_a hittite_n gen._n 23.7.12_o and_o may_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o same_o thus_o boaz_n salute_v his_o reaper_n and_o they_o he_o ruth_n 2.4_o more_n of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v at_o it_o and_o what_o a_o solemn_a farewell_n pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.41_o and_o no_o less_o be_v that_o betwixt_o holy_a paul_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o miletus_n act._n 20.37_o v._o 10._o sure_o we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o thus_o they_o both_o say_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o both_o think_v as_o they_o say_v mira_n est_fw-la concordia_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o oris_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a harmony_n when_o heart_n and_o tongue_n strike_v unison_n and_o be_v right_a relative_n each_o to_o other_o hence_o have_v we_o observe_v 1._o promise_n of_o speech_n and_o purpose_n of_o spirit_n shall_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o none_o ought_v to_o promise_v with_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o do_v not_o purpose_n with_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a which_o be_v destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n index_n animi_fw-la sermo_n every_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o bond_n and_o what_o be_v a_o man_n but_o his_o word_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v another_o make_v man_n heteroclite_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o neither_o sacred_a nor_o civil_a communion_n can_v be_v continue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o reciprocation_n of_o promise_n and_o purpose_n no_o man_n no_o good_a man_n shall_v use_v lightness_n or_o lie_v in_o their_o yea_n and_o be_v but_o their_o yea_n shall_v be_v yea_n and_o their_o nay_n shall_v be_v nay_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o be_v the_o yea_n and_o nay_n of_o their_o mouth_n must_v be_v the_o yea_n and_o nay_n of_o their_o mind_n god_n child_n be_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v or_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o to_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o one_o blast_n oh_o let_v this_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o kakolick_a not_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v the_o lie_a doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n be_v you_o what_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n you_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o as_o those_o two_o do_v with_o naomi_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n it_o must_v be_v your_o purpose_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o say_n sure_o we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o revel_v 14.4_o and_o to_o thou_o also_o hos_fw-la 2.7_o observe_v 2._o promise_n of_o the_o mouth_n yea_o and_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v oft_o proceed_v from_o passion_n and_o not_o from_o principle_n so_o do_v orpah_n here_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n which_o the_o discreet_a matron_n their_o mother_n prudent_o distrust_v and_o therefore_o try_v they_o both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o promise_v with_o powerful_a disswasives_n thus_o saul_n in_o a_o passion_n promise_v fair_o to_o david_n and_o likely_a at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v his_o present_a purpose_n not_o know_v his_o own_o naughty_a heart_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o and_o 26.21_o and_o this_o david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 19.27_o and_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 14.17_o 20._o that_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o of_o a_o discern_a spirit_n discover_v all_o those_o fair_a promise_n to_o proceed_v more_o from_o sudden_a passion_n than_o from_o fix_a principle_n therefore_o do_v he_o distrust_v both_o his_o talk_n and_o his_o tear_n hereupon_o david_n get_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o hold_n well_o know_v there_o be_v little_a hold_n to_o be_v take_v at_o such_o passionate_a promise_n and_o protestation_n 1_o sam._n 24.22_o yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o land_n too_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v his_o reconciliation_n in_o passion_n and_o strong_a conviction_n without_o any_o true_a conversion_n 1_o sam._n 26._o last_o and_o 27.1_o 2_o 4._o otherwise_o his_o malice_n have_v be_v restless_a and_o he_o faithless_a observe_v 3._o purpose_n and_o promise_n that_o proceed_v from_o passion_n and_o not_o from_o principle_n do_v soon_o dwindle_v away_o into_o nothing_o thus_o do_v orpah_n v._o 14._o who_o say_v with_o that_o son_n in_o the_o parable_n i_o go_v sir_n but_o go_v not_o matth._n 21.30_o i_o go_v sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n so_o here_o ki_n ittak_n nashub_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o be_v enough_o uncertain_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o return_v at_o all_o to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o never_o have_v be_v before_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o resolve_v to_o accompany_v she_o in_o her_o return_v yet_o orpah_n do_v not_o as_o she_o have_v say_v she_o do_v not_o fulfil_v with_o her_o hand_n what_o her_o mouth_n have_v speak_v but_o upon_o second_o thought_n do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n secundae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la meliores_fw-la second_v thought_n be_v better_a than_o first_o but_o orpah_n first_o be_v better_a than_o her_o second_o her_o purpose_n and_o promise_n do_v dwindle_v away_o and_o vanish_v into_o smoak_n thus_o saul_n melt_n through_o those_o coal_n of_o kindness_n that_o david_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n be_v but_o as_o the_o summer_n brook_v which_o tema_n troop_n drink_v of_o soon_o dry_v up_o job_n 6.15_o 17_o 19_o 20._o or_o as_o a_o land-flood_n that_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o a_o last_a spring_n soon_o slide_v away_o saul_n pour_v out_o himself_o in_o a_o flood_n of_o passionate_a expression_n and_o for_o present_a speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o alas_o as_o a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o haste_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v evil_a i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal_n 116.11_o so_o a_o bad_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o haste_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v good_a good_a thought_n do_v only_o make_v a_o thoroughfare_n upon_o a_o wicked_a heart_n they_o stay_v not_o there_o as_o those_o that_o like_v not_o their_o lodging_n saul_n promise_n to_o david_n i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v thou_o harm_n be_v not_o as_o the_o persian_a decree_n which_o be_v unalterable_a but_o rather_o as_o the_o polonian_a law_n which_o they_o say_v last_v but_o for_o three_o day_n
record_v likewise_o psal_n 18.11_o 12._o &_o 97.2_o n._n b._n and_o rab._n maimonides_n give_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n in_o a_o condescension_n to_o man_n meanness_n mercabah_n velo_n harocheb_n man_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n in_o rota_n in_o the_o circle_n vehemens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la destruit_fw-la sensum_fw-la say_v zabarel_n man_n may_v see_v the_o chariot_n god_n ride_v in_o as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 33.20_o but_o not_o the_o rider_n himself_o it_o be_v too_o vehement_a a_o object_n for_o man_n to_o behold_v without_o destruction_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o of_o himself_o also_o so_o solomon_n say_v here_o to_o they_o you_o may_v see_v this_o create_a image_n but_o you_o can_v behold_v god_n in_o shecinah_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n remark_n the_o 2._o then_o by_o a_o holy_a apostrophe_n solomon_n have_v satisfy_v their_o tremble_a spirit_n turn_v from_o they_o to_o praise_n god_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 21._o for_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o david_n mark_v 1._o solomon_n now_o sit_v upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n that_o be_v purposely_o build_v for_o he_o in_o this_o solemnity_n 2_o chron._n 6.13_o mark_v 2._o solomon_n be_v in_o a_o divine_a rapture_n of_o holy_a joy_n for_o that_o glorious_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o he_o behold_v from_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n when_o he_o thus_o break_v forth_o to_o speak_v first_o to_o god_n servant_n and_o then_o to_o god_n himself_o mark_v 3._o he_o bless_v god_n with_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o junius_n read_v it_o both_o for_o his_o precious_a promise_n to_o david_n his_o father_n and_o for_o his_o more_o precious_a performance_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o himself_o his_o son_n o_o happy_a solomon_n in_o such_o a_o father_n and_o no_o less_o happy_a david_n in_o such_o a_o son_n mark_v 4._o this_o memorable_a mercy_n of_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o here_o v._o 16._o as_o a_o rouse_a motive_n to_o real_a thankfulness_n n._n b._n o_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o hell_n be_v worse_a than_o egypt_n and_o the_o devil_n than_o pharaoh_n mark_v 5._o peter_n martyr_n note_n from_o v._o 17.18_o god_n sometime_o approve_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perform_v as_o david_n readiness_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7.11_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v bid_v be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.1_o a_o ready_a heart_n make_v the_o best_a riddance_n of_o religious_a duty_n this_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o so_o god_n accept_v of_o david_n desire_n and_o intention_n n._n b._n though_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o decree_n be_v that_o david_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o but_o reserve_v it_o for_o his_o son_n solomon_n thus_o herod_n pilate_n and_o judas_n do_v according_a to_o the_o determine_a decree_n of_o god_n act_v 4.27_o 28._o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o act_v against_o god_n reveal_v express_v command_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o david_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v approve_v and_o commend_v of_o god_n not_o because_o they_o obey_v god_n decree_n but_o his_o precept_n and_o providence_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n ought_v evermore_o to_o be_v magnify_v with_o most_o inlargment_n of_o heart_n as_o solomon_n do_v here_o as_o one_o ravish_v therewith_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o god_n be_v much_o glorify_v in_o such_o acknowledgement_n thou_o haste_v fulfil_v with_o thy_o hand_n what_o thy_o mouth_n have_v speak_v and_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v 2_o sam._n 7.25_o 1_o chron._n 17.23_o with_o v._o 24._o here_o and_o 2_o chron._n 6.15_o god_n never_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v nor_o alter_v the_o promise_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 89.33_o witness_v the_o constant_a and_o continual_a experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n not_o one_o instance_n extant_a to_o the_o contrary_n the_o second_o part_n of_o solomon_n oration_n after_o the_o laudatory_a be_v the_o precatory_a his_o prayer_n to_o god_n after_o his_o praise_n of_o god_n most_o lovely_a chequer_a work_n remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o solomon_n in_o his_o pray_a work_n which_o be_v threefold_a here_o 1._o his_o stand_a bolt_n upright_o with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n stand_v be_v his_o posture_n while_o he_o be_v praise_v god_n but_o 2._o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n 2_o chron_n 6.12_o 13._o to_o make_v his_o follow_a supplication_n this_o posture_n do_v signify_v his_o lowly_a humiliation_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o over_o all_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o he_o all_o king_n reign_n prov._n 8.15_o rom._n 13.1_o 4_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o posture_n be_v the_o spread_a forth_o of_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n v._o 22._o 2_o chron._n 6.13_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v his_o expectation_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o both_o hand_n and_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o posture_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v the_o very_a pagan_n when_o they_o pray_v say_v aristotle_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o virgil_n make_v it_o the_o gesture_n of_o a_o pray_v heathen_a sustulit_fw-la exutas_fw-la vinclis_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la palmas_n aeneid_n lib._n 2._o this_o posture_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o exod._n 9.29_o psal_n 143.6_o isa_n 1.15_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n v._o 23._o and_o so_o on_o to_o 50._o mark_v 1._o solomon_n after_o his_o preface_n v._o 23._o wherein_o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o devotion_n propose_v in_o prayer_n first_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a promise_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26._o well_o know_v that_o such_o as_o will_v have_v promise_v turn_v into_o performance_n must_v first_o put_v they_o in_o suit_n and_o press_v god_n to_o do_v it_o ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 32.9_o and_o david_n do_v psal_n 119.49_o and_o thus_o also_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.42_o in_o that_o posture_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v a_o prayer_n or_o pray_v earnest_o jam._n 5.17_o 18._o stretch_a and_o strain_v every_o string_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o express_v and_o increase_v his_o devotion_n import_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n n._n b._n solomon_n plead_v the_o performance_n of_o one_o promise_n at_o the_o time_n present_a that_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o another_o for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a way_n of_o encroach_a upon_o god_n from_o experience_n of_o former_a favour_n to_o advance_v in_o expectation_n of_o future_a mercy_n also_o god_n have_v be_v a_o bless_a medium_n of_o argue_v that_o god_n will_n psal_n 85_o 1â—2_n 3._o there_o be_v five_o thou_o haste_v '_o and_o then_o come_v in_o thou_o will_v v._n 8.2_o cor._n 1.10_o mark_v 2._o solomon_n correct_v his_o petition_n for_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o admiration_n v._o 27_o 28_o 29._o saying_n such_o be_v thy_o immensity_n o_o god_n that_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o most_o spacious_a place_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v can_v contain_v thy_o infinite_a essence_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o circumference_n how_o much_o less_o this_o temple_n of_o such_o narrow_a dimension_n compare_v with_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a spot_n of_o earth_n oh_o astonish_a condescension_n that_o thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o name_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n deut._n 12.11_o and_o though_o it_o can_v comprehend_v thou_o yet_o show_v thyself_o gracious_o present_a here_o to_o grant_v my_o present_a prayer_n and_o the_o future_a prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n v._o 30._o mark_v 3._o the_o particular_n in_o solomon_n prayer_n as_o first_o in_o case_n the_o guilty_a can_v be_v convince_v by_o witness_n and_o he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a if_o he_o dare_v swear_v it_o at_o thy_o altar_n which_o shall_v awe_v he_o as_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o presence_n then_o lord_n set_v a_o brand_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o cain_n and_o as_o numb_a 5.16.21_o for_o his_o perjury_n for_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o justice_n v._o 31.32_o second_o in_o case_n israel_n be_v defeat_v by_o their_o enemy_n
ver_fw-la 4._o remark_n the_o four_o ezra_n prayer_n from_o ver_fw-la 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o mark_v 1_o ezra_n rise_v up_o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o with_o spread_v hand_n fall_v on_o pray_v ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n ver_fw-la 4._o well_o know_v that_o unto_o such_o the_o lord_n look_v with_o his_o choice_a look_n of_o love_n isa_n 66.2_o and_o that_o his_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v ascend_v up_o in_o those_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o as_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n act_n 10.4_o mark_v 2._o the_o preface_n of_o his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o insinuate_a the_o better_a into_o god_n favour_n he_o include_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o transgressor_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v national_a in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v like_o deep_a water_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v all_o drown_v as_o psalm_n 38.4_o and_o 124.4_o and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v down_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n mark_v 3_o he_o make_v confession_n with_o all_o aggravation_n ver_fw-la 7._o as_o daniel_n do_v in_o his_o day_n dan._n 9.5_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o they_o be_v still_o smart_v under_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n abroad_o yet_o we_o at_o home_n be_v still_o revive_v the_o same_o old_a sin_n whereby_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o a_o race_n of_o rebel_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o in_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n mark_v 4._o as_o ezra_n have_v hand_v out_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o number_n and_o by_o weight_n as_o before_o just_o so_o he_o handle_v his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n sin_n for_o 1._o he_o confess_v they_o by_o number_n as_o aaron_n do_v confess_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n leu._n 16.21_o so_o likewise_o 2._o by_o weight_n for_o as_o aaron_n confess_v also_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v open_a how_o many_o transgression_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o their_o several_a sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o that_o do_v aggravate_v they_o so_o do_v ezra_n here_o mark_v 5._o ezra_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o past_a and_o present_a time_n but_o he_o do_v aggravate_v they_o by_o the_o many_o benefit_n god_n have_v confer_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o many_o caution_n god_n have_v oft_o give_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o yet_o all_o seem_v lose_v upon_o they_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o many_o move_a metaphor_n that_o ezra_n use_v both_o in_o express_v god_n kindness_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o caution_n and_o counsel_v they_o to_o a_o better_a behaviour_n mark_v 1_o that_o metaphor_n of_o god_n give_v they_o a_o nail_n ver_fw-la 8._o hebr._n jather_n signify_v say_v piscator_fw-la a_o pegg_n of_o wood_n or_o iron_n drive_v in_o to_o hang_v garment_n upon_o or_o useful_a vessel_n isa_n 22.23_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o pin_n or_o stake_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o make_v it_o stand_v steady_a in_o storm_n exod._n 35.18_o isa_n 33.20_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o anchor_n to_o which_o the_o cable_n be_v fasten_v say_v menochius_fw-la that_o the_o ship_n may_v rest_v near_o the_o shore_n all_o which_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o some_o settlement_n in_o a_o good_a governor_n zerubbabel_n and_o a_o good_a priest_n jehoshua_n which_o be_v some_o support_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v do_v they_o good_a mark_v 2._o that_o god_n have_v lighten_v their_o eye_n for_o a_o little_a space_n that_o be_v exhilarate_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n say_v vatablus_n so_o the_o phrase_n isuse_v 1_o sam._n 14.27_o 28._o for_o in_o danger_n the_o eye_n look_v dim_a and_o dark_a the_o soul_n sit_v there_o show_v itself_o please_v or_o displease_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o god_n have_v give_v they_o not_o new_a light_n only_o but_o new_a life_n also_o revive_v they_o with_o deliver_v they_o from_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o they_o have_v be_v as_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n in_o bondage_n ezek._n 37.12_o now_o god_n have_v revive_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o build_v again_o the_o burn_a temple_n mark_v 4._o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o wall_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o hebr._fw-la nader_n signify_v a_o fence_n and_o so_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v fence_v to_o they_o their_o sefeguard_n and_o protection_n moreover_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o zech._n 2.5_o isa_n 5.2_o matth._n 21.33_o remark_n the_o six_o ezra_n use_v that_o phrase_n of_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o nine_o several_a time_n thrice_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n my_o god_n for_o 5_o 6._o and_o six_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a our_o god_n for_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o all_o which_o be_v phrase_n of_o faith_n refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o padbulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o suffice_a food_n of_o faith_n intimate_v by_o all_o these_o that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o manifold_a sin_n but_o have_v punish_v they_o too_o little_a ver_fw-la 13._o when_o god_n say_v too_o much_o isa_n 40.12_o remark_n the_o seven_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o good_a man_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o wherein_o he_o adore_v god_n both_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o lay_v load_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n with_o a_o six_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o sin_v again_o after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o for_o that_o end_n say_v wolphius_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o despise_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n then_o he_o deprecates_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o begin_a benefit_n say_v though_o we_o have_v forfeit_v thy_o favour_n and_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n yet_o be_v thou_o faithful_a and_o true_a in_o thy_o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o appear_v in_o thy_o leave_v a_o remnant_n of_o we_o we_o hope_v for_o holy_a use_n n._n b._n though_o we_o let_v go_v our_o fast_a hold_n on_o god_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o fast_a hold_n on_o we_o ezra_n chap._n x._o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o remedy_n unto_o that_o miserable_a malady_n for_o which_o ezra_n most_o moaning_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n all_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o that_o by_o a_o through_o effectual_a reformation_n of_o mint_n marriage_n wherein_o 1._o antecedent_n 2._o concomitant_n be_v considerable_a remarks_n first_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o excellent_a example_n of_o holy_a ezra_n have_v a_o most_o efficacious_a influence_n both_o upon_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n ver_fw-la 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n beside_o his_o beg_a pardon_n and_o deprecate_v divine_a displeasure_n he_o weep_v also_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o mention_v among_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n chap._n 9.3_o nor_o of_o his_o cast_a himself_o down_o before_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v now_o weep_v possible_o his_o sorrow_n at_o first_o may_v be_v above_o tear_n which_o afterward_o gush_v forth_o in_o abundance_n curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n may_v so_o stupefy_v he_o at_o the_o first_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o his_o heart_n though_o his_o mouth_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o but_o now_o expletur_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la egeriturque_fw-la dolour_n his_o sad_a heart_n find_v a_o vent_n at_o his_o eye_n wherewith_o it_o be_v ecase_v and_o his_o weep_v be_v public_a before_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o all_o may_v behold_v he_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v affect_v their_o heart_n to_o contribute_v their_o tear_n of_o compunction_n also_o for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o godâ—s_n bottle_n psal_n 56.8_o as_o they_o have_v do_v their_o sin_n of_o provocation_n for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o god_n bag_n job_n 14.17_o at_o ezra_n example_n n._n b._n 1._o ezra_n be_v a_o priest_n may_v have_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o have_v pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n before_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o public_a pattern_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o ezra_n here_o pray_v etc._n etc._n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v prayer_n make_v
instance_n which_o christ_n himself_o utter_v as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.31_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 46._o where_o the_o lord_n judge_n denounce_v the_o final_a doom_n both_o upon_o the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a '_o and_o all_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v i_o naked_a etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v far_o allege_v that_o see_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o and_o that_o the_o son_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o absence_n from_o this_o general_n assizes_n none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o appear_v by_o a_o proxy_n but_o every_o individual_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n poor_a or_o rich_a jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o appear_v personal_o before_o this_o judge_n tribunal_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o there_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a trial_n either_o for_o weal_n or_o woe_n now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v take_v up_o a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o most_o do_v imagine_v for_o it_o require_v as_o much_o time_n to_o speak_v a_o man_n life_n as_o to_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o this_o general_n just_a judge_n will_v not_o sudden_o shuffle_v up_o any_o matter_n for_o eternity_n in_o that_o day_n upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n shepheard_n in_o his_o sincere_a convert_n page_n 37._o say_v that_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n in_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v haply_o last_v long_o than_o his_o private_a and_o less_o glorious_a administration_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o time_n however_o long_o or_o short_a wherein_o all_o mankind_n both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a servant_n must_v reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n whether_o they_o have_v waste_v their_o lord_n good_n either_o pound_n or_o talent_n or_o have_v improve_v they_o in_o tradeing_n luke_n 16.1_o 2._o and_o 19_o 15._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.19_o etc._n etc._n all_o person_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o reckon_v with_o the_o judge_n about_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o oh_o blessed_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o his_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n luke_n 12.42.44_o now_o the_o particular_a account_n man_n must_v then_o give_v be_v threefold_a first_o of_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.16_o then_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o be_v index_n vindex_n &_o judex_n it_o be_v god_n spy_n and_o man_n overseer_n faithful_o record_v every_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o villainous_a thought_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o john_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.29_o hebr._n 10.2_o though_o sinful_a thought_n be_v free_a as_o to_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a to_o conscience_n which_o be_v better_a sore_o than_o sear_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v free_a to_o a_o all_o know_v god_n john_n 21.17_o act_n 1.24_o second_o they_o must_v reckon_v with_o this_o lord_n judge_n for_o their_o word_n mat._n 12.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o if_o idle_a and_o waste_a word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o for_o evil_n and_o wicked_a word_n cassiodore_n say_v that_o among_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o man_n common_a communication_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o hundred_o penny_n no_o non_fw-la decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la obolos_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o ten_o half_a penny_n be_v of_o spiritual_a and_o savoury_a discourse_n alas_o how_o much_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a speech_n do_v frequent_o slow_a from_o every_o man_n mouth_n hereupon_o wise_a xenophon_n and_o plato_n do_v propose_v this_o profitable_a practice_n that_o man_n speech_n and_o discourse_n may_v be_v write_v down_o in_o a_o table_n book_n both_o at_o meal_n of_o meat_n and_o at_o all_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o shame_n when_o they_o reviewed_n their_o many_o extravagant_a expression_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n heart_n be_v great_o grieve_v when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o but_o a_o little_a before_o ps_n 73.13_o 21_o 22._o therefore_o do_v he_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n ps_n 141.3_o well_o know_v what_o a_o unruly_a member_n the_o tongue_n be_v which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_a jam._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v not_o a_o city_n of_o evil_a or_o a_o country_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o untameable_a tongue_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v they_o the_o difficulty_n of_o which_o work_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v give_v the_o tongue_n its_o place_n and_o situation_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v take_v counsel_n from_o they_o both_o before_o it_o utter_v any_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v fence_v the_o unruly_a tongue_n within_o bound_n by_o a_o double_a wall_n the_o one_o of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o lip_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bones_o to_o wit_n the_o tooth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o better_a within_o compass_n from_o all_o extravagant_a speech_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o tongue_n unruly_a nature_n god_n have_v order_v not_o only_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o some_o wit_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_a order_n their_o speech_n with_o their_o tongue_n but_o also_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v deaf_a must_v be_v dumb_a likewise_o because_o they_o be_v deaf_a can_v hear_v instruction_n for_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a use_n and_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n even_o a_o fool_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 17_o 28._o three_o then_o a_o account_n must_v be_v render_v as_o for_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o for_o all_o their_o word_n so_o for_o all_o their_o work_n namely_o for_o all_o such_o work_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v any_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o wherein_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v any_o commission_n of_o evil_n it_o may_v be_v succinct_o reduce_v into_o those_o distinct_a part_n the_o reckon_a have_v a_o double_a relation_n both_o unto_o good_a and_o unto_o evil_n first_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o good_a which_o be_v thus_o express_v either_o 1._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la omissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v wave_v or_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la demissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v waste_v or_o 2._o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la commissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v commit_v or_o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la permissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v permit_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o prevent_v the_o perpetration_n of_o it_o hereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o n._n b._n note_v well_o participans_fw-la nutans_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a mr._n greenham_n interpret_v thus_o say_v we_o become_v accessory_n to_o other_o man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o they_o either_o by_o command_v or_o by_o commend_v or_o by_o consent_v or_o by_o counsel_v or_o by_o countenance_v or_o by_o communicate_v or_o by_o conceal_v if_o we_o be_v not_o admonish_v nor_o mourn_a nor_o pray_v for_o the_o offender_n etc._n etc._n and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v say_v the_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n he_o that_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v likewise_o involve_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o principal_a sinner_n and_o so_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o plague_n thereof_o revel_v 18.4_o 1._o sam._n 3.13_o rom._n 1.32_o see_v much_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 299_o etc._n etc._n
if_o god_n be_v such_o a_o tryer_n how_o loud_o do_v this_o call_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o most_o needful_a and_o much_o neglect_a duty_n of_o self-tryal_n especial_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v at_o random_n without_o rule_n and_o without_o intro_fw-la &_o retrospection_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v know_v themselves_o and_o their_o doom_v end_n better_o than_o many_o man_n they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o torment_n and_o do_v expect_v it_o mat._n 8.29_o alas_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o make_v haste_n to_o hell_n rom._n 3.15_o they_o ride_v post_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o fly_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n oh_o it_o be_v sad_a what_o be_v say_v after_o let_v no_o man_n stay_v they_o prov._n 21.17_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o can_v stay_v some_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n be_v they_o will_v suffer_v no_o friend_n to_o save_v they_o we_o must_v try_v our_o own_o work_n gal._n 6.4_o our_o own_o way_n lam._n 3.40_o our_o own_o self_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o eccles_n 2.1_o bring_v our_o heart_n life_n and_o state_n to_o the_o law_n isa_n 8.20_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v we_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v deceive_v god_n gal._n 6.3_o 4_o 7._o he_o both_o discern_v and_o disclose_v the_o word_n we_o speak_v in_o our_o bedchamber_n 2_o kin._n 6.12_o all_o the_o intrigue_n of_o our_o heart_n all_o their_o fibrae_fw-la and_o small_a heartstring_n yea_o most_o secret_a imagination_n be_v anatomize_v and_o dissect_v before_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v heb._n 4.12_o 13._o resupinata_fw-la as_o erasmut_n read_v it_o all_o lie_n with_o their_o face_n upward_a that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o know_v to_o he_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v joh._n 4.29_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n act._n 2.22_o and_o apelles_n paul_n friend_n be_v approve_v in_o christ_n rom._n 16.10_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n rom._n 14.18_o we_o shall_v therefore_o study_v to_o show_v ourselves_o approve_v unto_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o shall_v we_o expect_v to_o try_v god_n sometime_o lawful_o jud._n 6.39_o and_o sometime_o sinful_o psal_n 95.9_o exod._n 17.2_o mal._n 3.15_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v try_v we_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o try_v ourselves_o and_o judge_v our_o self_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 31._o that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n v._o 32._o how_o shall_v we_o try_v our_o state_n and_o stand_n 1._o where_o be_v we_o in_o the_o broad_a or_o narrow_a way_n 2._o what_o be_v we_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n or_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n 3._o who_o be_v we_o christ_n or_o satan_n 4._o who_o serve_v we_o god_n or_o sin_n act._n 27.23_o we_o shall_v try_v whether_o all_o be_v well_o within_o and_o whether_o our_o peace_n be_v a_o well_o ground_a peace_n that_o we_o build_v not_o upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n but_o on_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7.24_o 26._o such_o as_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n how_o they_o come_v by_o their_o good_n such_o person_n be_v suspect_v person_n and_o such_o good_n be_v common_o repute_v suspicious_a good_n have_v do_v with_o the_o occasion_n when_o he_o be_v try_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o oblation_n he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n or_o the_o description_n of_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o offering_z 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o actor_n 4._o the_o action_n first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o offering_z it_o be_v isaac_n who_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o many_o respect_n first_o in_o his_o name_n isaac_n hebrew_n signify_v laughter_n for_o he_o make_v abraham_n and_o sarah_n laugh_v for_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v get_v from_o god_n a_o son_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n gen._n 21.6_o 8._o yea_o he_o make_v ishmael_n laugh_v too_o though_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n v._o 9_o thus_o the_o tiding_n of_o christ_n make_v many_o a_o merry_a heart_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n time_n when_o ever_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o disconsolate_a condition_n than_o god_n send_v she_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o zechariah_n to_o comfort_v she_o with_o this_o cordial_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o make_v she_o laugh_v and_o sing_v isa_n 9.9_o jer._n 31.22_o zech._n 9.9_o though_o there_o be_v scoff_v ishmaels_n who_o do_v deride_v it_o second_o in_o his_o birth_n isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n whereby_o sarah_n dead_a womb_n conceive_v heb._n 11.11_o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n dead_n or_o wither_a body_n be_v strengthen_v v._o 12._o and_o rom._n 4._o 19_o 20_o 21._o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2.34_o his_o mother_n do_v think_v it_o as_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o son_n luk._n 1.34_o as_o sarah_n have_v do_v gen._n 18.12_o yet_o have_v she_o one_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 15._o and_o as_o isaac_n be_v his_o father_n heir_n by_o birth_n yet_o have_v he_o neither_o any_o stately_a house_n or_o any_o large_a possession_n but_o be_v great_o enrich_v with_o good_n only_o gen._n 24.35_o so_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o father_n heir_n yet_o have_v he_o neither_o house_n nor_o land_n mat._n 8.20_o though_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o fullness_n joh._n 1.16_o col._n 1.18_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a treasure_n col._n 2.3_o yet_o make_v he_o himself_o poor_a to_o make_v as_o all_o rich_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o three_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o 1._o both_o isaac_n and_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o both_o be_v persecute_v in_o their_o infancy_n the_o one_o by_o ishmael_n the_o other_o by_o herod_n 3._o isaac_n bear_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o burn_a offer_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o mount_n moriah_n so_o christ_n bear_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o mount_n calvary_n gen._n 22.6_o with_o luk._n 23.26_o 33._o the_o wood_n which_o isaac_n carry_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n be_v enough_o to_o burn_v the_o whole_a sacrifice_n to_o ash_n but_o christ_n woâ—d_n which_o he_o bear_v as_o well_o as_o it_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o roman_a malefactor_n must_v assure_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n not_o so_o much_o of_o molis_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la though_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v of_o a_o massy_a bulk_n to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o ob_n peccatorum_fw-la molem_fw-la the_o bulky_a mass_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v hang_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n christ_n bear_v our_o iniquity_n isa_n 53.4_o and_o the_o cross_n bear_v both_o christ_n and_o that_o burden_n upon_o christ_n the_o four_o circumstance_n isaac_n be_v at_o this_o time_n grow_v up_o to_o man_n estate_n more_o than_o twelve_o year_n old_a as_o abenezra_a dream_v rather_o twenty_o five_o as_o josephus_n more_o probable_o affirm_v or_o as_o some_o say_v thirty_o three_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v be_v now_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o wood_n and_o therefore_o able_a enough_o to_o resist_v his_o age_a father_n who_o body_n be_v old_a and_o wither_a when_o isaac_n be_v beget_v much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o those_o year_n aforesaid_a yet_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n without_o reluctancy_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o reply_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o wood_n and_o to_o become_v a_o burn_v offer_v unto_o god_n so_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n though_o out_o of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n act._n 2.23_o as_o to_o man_n redemption_n yet_o not_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o coaction_n for_o he_o die_v willing_o when_o he_o can_v have_v deliver_v himself_o by_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mat._n 26.53_o and_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n it_o be_v say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o then_o spend_v he_o may_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v whereupon_o the_o centurion_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n
must_v be_v isaac_n and_o not_o ishmael_n nor_o any_o other_o may_v none_o but_o abraham_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o slay_v this_o sacrifice_n can_v this_o inhuman_a action_n be_v do_v by_o no_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o father_n must_v my_o own_o hand_n destroy_v the_o seed_n of_o my_o own_o loin_n be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o my_o god_n but_o in_o be_v unnatural_a to_o my_o son_n and_o in_o make_v myself_o a_o monster_n of_o parent_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 5._o if_o i_o who_o profess_v religion_n do_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a irreligious_a act_n how_o shall_v i_o hereby_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_n to_o lay_v reproach_n upon_o religion_n and_o to_o rail_v against_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o abettor_n but_o also_o the_o very_a author_n of_o such_o matchless_a villainy_n oh_o how_o will_v all_o the_o bank_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o both_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v break_v down_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o how_o will_v man_n spend_v their_o spite_n and_o just_o anger_v indignity_n on_o i_o say_v there_o go_v the_o barbarous_a man_n that_o most_o brutish_o butcher_v his_o own_o son_n 6._o as_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a after_o this_o act_n to_o look_v any_o man_n in_o the_o face_n so_o lest_o of_o all_o my_o own_o dear_a sarah_n who_o will_v never_o affect_v or_o embrace_v more_o the_o murderer_n of_o her_o belove_a child_n who_o she_o breed_v bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o sorrow_n as_o 1_o chron._n 4.9_o yet_o now_o be_v become_v not_o her_o jabez_n or_o jazeb_n a_o sorrowful_a son_n but_o her_o isaac_n indeed_o a_o son_n of_o much_o joy_n and_o laughter_n as_o the_o name_n signify_v alas_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v and_o which_o way_n shall_v i_o turn_v i_o when_o all_o people_n shall_v hiss_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o i_o and_o the_o wife_n of_o my_o bosom_n shall_v spit_v in_o my_o face_n instead_o of_o entertain_v i_o for_o become_v a_o butcher_n to_o her_o dear_a son_n how_o may_v she_o more_o just_o ring_n that_o loud_a peal_n in_o my_o ear_n say_v as_o zipporah_n say_v after_o to_o her_o husband_n moses_n sure_o a_o bloody_a husband_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o twice_o over_o exod._n 4.25_o 26._o thus_o shall_v i_o make_v my_o conjugium_fw-la to_o become_v a_o conjurgium_fw-la my_o yoke_n of_o wedlock_n a_o unbearable_a yoke_n when_o i_o have_v make_v she_o a_o most_o just_o peevish_a froward_a and_o morose_a woman_n continual_o scold_v with_o i_o in_o all_o other_o after-occurrence_n and_o thus_o my_o marriage_n shall_v become_v my_o not_o merry-age_n but_o marriage_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n by_o this_o fact_n of_o continual_a contention_n brawl_v and_o brangle_v will_v be_v drop_v scald_v hot_a upon_o my_o head_n incessant_o which_o i_o can_v neither_o cure_v nor_o carry_v patient_o prov._n 19.13_o how_o may_v the_o dog-letter_n r_o lead_v i_o a_o dog-life_n and_o make_v i_o wish_v to_o live_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o housetop_n prov._n 21.9_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o ravenous_a beast_n and_o venomous_a serpent_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o want_v of_o all_o necessary_a accommodation_n ver_fw-la 19_o 7._o and_o that_o which_o be_v still_o worse_o and_o near_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o check_n and_o chide_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n which_o i_o can_v fly_v from_o but_o must_v carry_v it_o in_o my_o bosom_n to_o sting_v i_o continual_o and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n for_o murder_v so_o dutiful_a and_o gracious_a a_o son_n have_v isaac_n be_v a_o foolish_a son_n which_o solomon_n say_v be_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o father_n prov._n 19.13_o i_o may_v have_v be_v less_o trouble_v though_o david_n can_v never_o have_v do_v with_o his_o doleful_a ditty_n oh_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o 2_o sam._n 18.33_o and_o 19.4_o notwithstanding_o his_o be_v a_o graceless_a and_o rebellious_a son_n and_o die_v by_o other_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o yea_o truss_v up_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o unworthy_a of_o either_o by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n but_o my_o isaac_n be_v a_o wise_a son_n which_o make_v a_o glad_a father_n prov._n 10.1_o and_o 15.20_o his_o father_n light_n as_o abner_n and_o joy_n or_o laughter_n as_o abigail_n signify_v yet_o must_v i_o be_v the_o murderer_n 8._o how_o can_v this_o my_o murder_v practice_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n gracious_a promise_n how_o can_v isaac_n die_v and_o yet_o live_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o that_o bless_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n the_o redeemer_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v gen_n 22.18_o gal._n 3.8_o 16._o how_o can_v it_o be_v my_o way_n to_o keep_v isaac_n for_o these_o great_a purpose_n promise_v thus_o wicked_o to_o kill_v he_o such_o and_o many_o more_o with_o the_o aforesaid_a may_v have_v be_v the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o abraham_n heart_n against_o his_o obedience_n to_o this_o grievous_a command_n of_o god_n but_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o dispatch_v he_o do_v not_o argue_v but_o obey_v the_o command_n god_n know_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o command_n to_o a_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o abraham_n know_v he_o deal_v with_o a_o most_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v too_o kind_a to_o do_v he_o any_o harm_n and_o too_o just_a to_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_n therefore_o do_v he_o act_n his_o part_n and_o leave_v god_n part_n to_o himself_o to_o order_n and_o issue_n all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n he_o obey_v the_o command_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n to_o man_n job_n 33.13_o have_v give_v our_o that_o command_n thus_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n heb._n 11.17_o insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v offer_v he_o up_o purposely_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o actual_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o as_o abraham_n do_v so_o every_o child_n of_o abraham_n ought_v to_o evidence_n their_o fear_n and_o love_n to_o god_n gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v ignorant_a at_o any_o time_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v omniscient_a god_n know_v abraham_n fear_n of_o love_n hosea_n 3.5_o before_o but_o now_o he_o make_v experience_n of_o it_o when_o abraham_n testify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o declare_v it_o open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v give_v such_o real_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o abraham_n do_v here_o and_o as_o peter_n do_v mat._n 14.28_o 29._o in_o adventure_v to_o walk_v upon_o a_o boisterous_a sea_n etc._n etc._n alas_o we_o murmur_v to_o wet_v our_o foot_n where_o he_o and_o many_o martyr_n wade_v deep_a in_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o affliction_n 2._o our_o best_a evidence_n hereof_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o isaac_n to_o god_n our_o herodias_n our_o dalilah_n whatever_o be_v our_o joy_n and_o laughter_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o ambitious_a mind_n its_o honour_n the_o voluptuous_a its_o pleasure_n the_o covetous_a its_o treasure_n and_o the_o envious_a its_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n alas_o the_o spirit_n natural_o in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n jam._n 4.5_o and_o will_v be_v as_o forward_o in_o return_v as_o persecutor_n be_v in_o offer_v evil_a revenge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a 1_o sam._n 24.19_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o this_o isaac_n and_o not_o avenge_v ourselves_o rom._n 12.19_o but_o rather_o keep_v the_o king_n peace_n and_o so_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n into_o which_o man_n wrath_n must_v be_v melt_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o our_o adversary_n if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o a_o overhasty_a revenge_n prevent_v it_o psal_n 94.12_o luke_n 18.7_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a mat._n 5.39_o for_o in_o some_o case_n to_o resist_v be_v to_o be_v overcome_v say_v paul_n rom._n 12.21_o there_o be_v three_o scripture_n phrase_n that_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n 1._o be_v still_o psal_n 46.10_o 2._o stand_v still_o exod._n 14.13_o 3._o sit_v still_o isa_n 30.7_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o aristotle_n can_v say_v to_o suffer_v a_o hundred_o injury_n than_o to_o offer_v one_o commit_v all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o well_o do_v to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o 3._o we_o must_v place_v our_o confidence_n
upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n this_o latter_a call_v also_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13.15_o resemble_v his_o carnal_a seed_n which_o with_o the_o curse_a serpent_n do_v seed_n upon_o dust_n but_o the_o former_a the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15.5_o hold_v forth_o his_o seed_n of_o believer_n all_o heaven_n bear_v and_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o their_o generation_n according_o the_o lord_n design_n be_v double_a in_o give_v his_o law_n on_o sinai_n first_o unto_o the_o carnal_a seed_n it_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v whole_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o law_n strict_o or_o absolute_o take_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o his_o way_n to_o life_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n so_o it_o shut_v up_o all_o these_o jew_n under_o it_o as_o legal_o dead_a except_o they_o will_v slay_v to_o christ_n see_v they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o any_o righteousness_n or_o life_n by_o the_o law_n simple_o consider_v for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o all_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o gal._n 4.21_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n demonstrate_v where_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n absolute_o and_o proper_o as_o a_o law_n covenant_n strict_o take_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v how_o its_o child_n as_o those_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n as_o now_o all_o reprobate_n be_v the_o second_o design_n be_v for_o the_o start_n of_o heaven_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n or_o believe_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n do_v dark_o shadow_v out_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o do_v it_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a part_n the_o former_a be_v a_o metaphorical_a or_o figurative_a gospel_n as_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o literal_a law_n the_o letter_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o kill_v even_o to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n in_o god_n intention_n as_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o scorn_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 10.3_o whereas_o this_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o otherwise_o design_v upon_o a_o damn_v but_o only_a upon_o a_o prove_a design_n hence_o moses_n say_v there_o exod._n 20.20_o fear_v not_o for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o he_o say_v not_o to_o damn_v you_o and_o therein_o as_o israel_n avouch_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n so_o god_n avouch_v they_o for_o his_o people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o and_o 29.10_o 11._o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o man_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v this_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o be_v god_n injurious_a to_o israel_n in_o call_v they_o back_o from_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o abraham_n their_o father_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o gal._n 3.17_o to_o this_o worse_a covenant_n as_o if_o god_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n will_v now_o perfect_v they_o by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o whereas_o it_o be_v god_n plain_a method_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o job_n 17.9_o and_o prov._n 4.18_o but_o never_o from_o grace_n to_o work_n object_n 3._o but_o then_o why_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v to_o israel_n at_o sinai_n or_o horeb_n deut._n 29.1_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o very_a covenant_n answ_n 1._o beside_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a for_o far_a clear_v this_o great_a truth_n i_o shall_v add_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o israel_n as_o intend_v they_o shall_v seek_v justification_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o but_o for_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o further_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v discover_v murder_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o cain_n gen._n 4.9_o whoredom_n to_o deserve_v burn_v gen._n 38.24_o with_o 34.31_o and_o the_o patriarch_n can_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v steal_v gen._n 44.7_o yea_o those_o two_o heathen_a king_n abhor_a adultery_n yea_o look_v and_o lust_a after_o any_o woman_n gen._n 12.17_o &_o 20.3_o the_o same_o i_o may_v add_v concern_v the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n as_o 1._o gen._n 35.2_o 2._o gen._n 31.34_o &_o 35.5_o 3._o gen._n 4.26_o 4._o gen._n 2.3_o &_o exod._n 16.23_o 5._o gen._n 27.41_o all_o these_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o moses_n time_n this_o light_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o this_o law_n be_v obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o by_o israel_n converse_v so_o long_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a people_n of_o egypt_n indeed_o adam_n fall_n break_v this_o law_n and_o light_n in_o piece_n and_o afterward_o it_o grow_v dimmer_n and_o dim_a daily_o yea_o the_o shard_n of_o god_n image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v and_o be_v break_v by_o his_o fall_n become_v small_a and_o small_a every_o age_n after_o so_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v put_v together_o man_n successive_o mar_v their_o own_o conscience_n more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o devil_n step_v in_o to_o promote_v it_o the_o superseminator_fw-la sow_v tare_n to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n wherefore_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n the_o end_n why_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v rom._n 5.20_o to_o wit_n where_o it_o have_v abound_v in_o the_o conversation_n it_o may_v now_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n abound_v also_o in_o the_o conscience_n in_o great_a grief_n for_o it_o and_o due_a detestation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o 7.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3.19_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la ibi_fw-la lux._fw-la torah_n or_o hebr._n god_n law_n be_v man_n light_n prov._n 6.23_o lay_v all_o open_a as_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o threaten_a destruction_n to_o transgressor_n rom._n 3.20_o 23._o answ_n 2._o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o give_v to_o stand_v as_o covenant_n of_o life_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n by_o which_o they_o may_v live_v for_o when_o it_o be_v give_v in_o its_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n they_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o law_n wherefore_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n serve_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.19_o he_o answer_v himself_o it_o serve_v to_o chase_v we_o to_o christ_n v._o 24._o who_o he_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o insantstate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o father_n abraham_n yet_o while_o under_o nonage_n be_v also_o under_o tutorage_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v her_o schoolmaster_n to_o scourge_v she_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o life_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v she_o gal._n 3.18_o 21_o 24._o but_o rather_o clap_v she_o up_o close_a prisoner_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3.22_o 23_o from_o whence_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v unless_o deliver_v by_o she_o goel_n or_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o christ_n jesus_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o her_o heel_n she_o must_v flee_v for_o she_o light_v to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n the_o three_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o chapter_n 3d._a and_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o make_v the_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o that_o of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o three_o covenant_n but_o he_o
a_o priest_n and_o 3._o gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n the_o covenant_n make_v 1._o christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o hereupon_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o arduous_a affair_n in_o all_o our_o difficult_a case_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 18.22_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n matth._n 17.5_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n even_o of_o ignorant_a disciple_n act._n 4.13_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v but_o the_o teacher_n for_o he_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n or_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o object_n open_v our_o understanding_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o scripture_n to_o we_o luk._n 24.27_o 31_o 45._o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v gradual_o as_o noah_n do_v first_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o cover_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o then_o he_o step_v out_o himself_o into_o the_o before_o drown_v but_o now_o dry_v world_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o our_o bless_a noah_n christ_n our_o comforter_n come_v and_o first_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o act._n 26_o 18._o eph._n 4.18_o col._n 1.9_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o veil_n or_o cover_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o head_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o then_o christ_n step_v into_o the_o soul_n before_o drown_v in_o sin_n but_o now_o dry_v up_o by_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v we_o wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n the_o offer_v and_o the_o offerer_n he_o offer_v himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o manhood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v but_o also_o dignify_v the_o oblation_n put_v a_o infinite_a worth_n into_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.1_o 2._o all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n we_o must_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o must_v bring_v they_o as_o well_o as_o burn_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o leu._n 1.15_o this_o office_n be_v the_o grand_a magazine_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o a_o relief_n against_o all_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o when_o any_o sinner_n bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v it_o himself_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o this_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a he_o will_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v refuse_v our_o offering_n he_o bless_v the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a where_o he_o find_v sincerity_n look_v more_o at_o truth_n than_o at_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o high-priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6.23_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n that_o our_o highpriest_n have_v bless_v we_o when_o other_o soul_n be_v bless_v by_o we_o the_o covenant_n give_v we_o interest_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o incomparable_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n great_a as_o well_o as_o least_o as_o the_o red-sea_n drown_v the_o stout_a champion_n in_o pharaoh_n army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faint_v and_o weak_a soldier_n exod._n 14.13_o 30._o his_o choice_a captain_n as_o well_o as_o his_o common_a soldier_n exod._n 15.4_o so_o sin_n of_o all_o size_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o peasant_n as_o he_o do_v for_o prince_n peccata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la if_o once_o upon_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n become_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o as_o israel_n the_o egyptian_n unless_o dead_a on_o the_o shore_n christ_n be_v our_o goel_n or_o near_a kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_a our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v mortgage_v by_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n pay_v our_o debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n 3._o his_o regal_a office_n be_v we_o also_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n that_o conquer_v all_o our_o curse_a canaanites_n our_o corruption_n in_o we_o mic._n 7.18_o and_o tread_v the_o tempter_n with_o his_o temptation_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o we_o rom._n 16.20_o heb._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o put_v down_o all_o power_n opposite_a not_o only_o from_o without_o we_o but_o also_o from_o within_o we_o this_o be_v our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o capacitates_fw-la we_o to_o put_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n josh_n 10.24_o provide_v always_o he_o come_v as_o king_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o regal_a capacity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v psal_n 24.7_o 8_o 9.10_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v open_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v come_v in_o as_o a_o king_n or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o at_o all_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o natural_a bear_v subject_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o christ_n kingly_a office_n other_o lord_n bear_v dominion_n over_o we_o isa_n 26.13_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v his_o subject_n christ_n first_o make_v a_o holy_a war_n upon_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o must_v make_v we_o subject_n or_o he_o can_v never_o find_v we_o such_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o not_o external_n but_o evangelical_n to_o make_v we_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o true_a volunteer_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o our_o sturdy_a heart_n isa_n 8.11_o the_o elect_a taste_n not_o of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 16_o 28._o those_o carnal_a capernaite_n will_v have_v christ_n their_o king_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o cook_n joh._n 6.15_o it_o be_v for_o loaf_n not_o love_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o we_o be_v anathema_n maran_n atha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o that_o be_v curse_v till_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n his_o iron_n rod_n will_v make_v they_o his_o footstool_n for_o reject_v his_o throne_n luke_n 19.27_o happy_a be_v such_o as_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o hold_v dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v their_o acquiescence_n in_o he_o matth._n 11.29.30_o three_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v we_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o quicken_a 2._o the_o actuate_a 3._o the_o regulate_v 4._o the_o corroborate_n 5._o the_o comfort_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o make_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_z 6._o as_o he_o be_v convince_v 7._o supplicate_v 8._o sanctify_v 9_o seal_v 10._o discern_v 11._o witness_v 12._o adopt_v spirit_n all_o this_o and_o all_o more_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n all_o be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o all_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o for_o spiritual_a employment_n exod._n 31.3_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 28.26_o all_o art_n and_o science_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.4_o &_o 3.1_o &_o 4.5_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v joh._n 14_o 17._o though_o it_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n do_v we_o want_v water_n wind_n or_o fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o these_o we_o can_v have_v clean_a heart_n unless_o wash_v with_o this_o water_n psal_n 51.10_o &_o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o we_o can_v have_v warm_a heart_n unless_o warm_v with_o this_o fire_n luk._n 24.32_o there_o be_v no_o sail_v to_o the_o port_n of_o heaven_n without_o this_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o the_o fresh_a gale_n of_o this_o breathe_a spirit_n must_v first_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o affection_n turn_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o go_v off_o a_o ground_n roundly_o and_o pass_v on_o the_o road_n comfortable_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o god_n the_o son_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v transact_v the_o
silence_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o rape_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v far_o better_a than_o his_o son_n self-vindication_n notwithstanding_o their_o fair_a pretence_n aforementioned_a and_o he_o do_v far_o better_a in_o hold_v his_o peace_n thereat_o than_o they_o do_v both_o in_o their_o malapert_a pertinacy_n and_o petulancy_n towards_o their_o grave_a father_n the_o patriarch_n in_o thus_o justify_v their_o curse_a cruelty_n to_o his_o face_n gen._n 34.31_o as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o bold_a and_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o these_o poor_a barbarian_n according_a to_o solomon_n saying_n he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o do_v better_o than_o he_o that_o take_v and_o ransack_v a_o city_n prov._n 16.32_o by_o the_o fall_v estate_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n and_o to_o revenge_n jam._n 4.1_o 5._o unruly_a anger_n be_v outrageous_a and_o never_o think_v what_o become_v a_o man_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o forethinks_a what_o will_v come_v follow_v for_o the_o future_a hereafter_o as_o may_v well_o be_v exemplify_v in_o those_o two_o bloody_a brethren_n how_o much_o better_o be_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o say_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o among_o all_o the_o victory_n one_o only_o do_v most_o comfort_v he_o and_o be_v ask_v what_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o have_v overcome_v my_o worst_a enemy_n my_o own_o naughty_a heart_n the_o same_o might_n good_a jacob_n say_v here_o in_o his_o silence_n under_o this_o suffer_v and_o in_o his_o patience_n under_o god_n providence_n which_o both_o hush_a and_o dismiss_v mutinous_a thought_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o town-clerk_n do_v the_o many-headed_a multitude_n in_o ephesus_n act_v 19.35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o son_n rush_v on_o into_o rash_a and_o revengeful_a outrage_n never_o endeavour_v to_o becalm_v the_o rage_a wave_n of_o their_o own_o turbulent_a and_o boil_a spirit_n cedamus_fw-la leave_v sit_v quod_fw-la bene_fw-la fertur_fw-la onus_fw-la the_o afflict_a person_n that_o sit_v alone_a and_o be_v silent_a lam._n 3.28_o make_v his_o burden_n more_o bearable_a the_o second_o considerable_a in_o this_o plot_a and_o project_v revenge_n be_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o it_o both_o give_v on_o shechem_n side_n and_o take_v on_o simeon_n and_o levi's_fw-la side_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o shechem_n be_v his_o offering_n to_o make_v deflower_v dinah_n some_o amends_o as_o they_o phrase_v it_o by_o his_o marry_v she_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 3._o shechem_n soul_n cleave_v unto_o dinah_n hebr._n dabak_v be_v glue_v to_o she_o wherein_o as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v better_o to_o she_o than_o amnon_n be_v to_o tamar_n or_o many_o other_o debauchee_n of_o our_o day_n in_o several_a respect_n for_o 1._o he_o after_o defile_v dinah_n still_o love_v she_o exceed_o even_o with_o soul-love_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o take_v she_o into_o his_o bosom_n but_o amnon_n who_o have_v a_o better_a father_n and_o instructor_n than_o hamor_n the_o heathen_a be_v first_o force_v tamar_n then_o turn_v she_o yea_o kick_n her_o out_o of_o door_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o hate_v she_o exceed_o 2_o sam._n 13.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n his_o lust_n promise_v more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o expectation_n and_o ambition_n than_o he_o find_v in_o the_o fruition_n by_o a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o shechem_n correct_v his_o base-born_a love_n or_o rather_o lust_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v she_o his_o lawful_a wife_n who_o he_o have_v before_o unlawful_o prostitute_v as_o his_o harlot_n whereas_o tamar_n modest_o propose_v a_o match_n and_o marriage_n to_o amnon_n though_o it_o be_v impracticable_a by_o the_o law_n levit._n 18.6_o 9_o 11._o rather_o than_o harlotry_n to_o allay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o lust_n for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o escape_v this_o brunt_n of_o his_o violence_n howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o her_o voice_n 2_o sam._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o other_o grave_a counsel_n tamar_n give_v he_o his_o lust_n cry_v loud_o and_o do_v outcry_n all_o her_o pious_a persuasion_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v he_o stark_o deaf_a to_o all_o he_o pursue_v his_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o after_o it_o his_o rage_a lust_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o fury_n of_o folly_n and_o amnon_n desperate_a madness_n in_o thrust_v tamar_n out_o of_o door_n after_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n upon_o she_o public_o proclaim_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o expose_v his_o innocent_a sister_n to_o open_a shame_n not_o take_v the_o least_o care_n after_o commit_v for_o conceal_v his_o sin_n or_o for_o qualify_a her_o sorrow_n 3._o shechem_n after_o he_o have_v deflower_v dinah_n speak_v kind_o to_o she_o v._o 3._o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o speak_v to_o her_o heart_n which_o the_o greek_a translate_v according_a to_o her_o mind_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_v he_o speak_v comfort_n to_o her_o heart_n for_o he_o find_v the_o damosel_n disconsolate_a and_o sad_o deject_v for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v she_o and_o declare_v her_o great_a dolour_n of_o heart_n by_o flood_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o her_o eye_n he_o labour_v to_o counter-comfort_n she_o by_o promise_v to_o make_v she_o a_o princess_n in_o marry_v she_o and_o to_o endow_v she_o with_o a_o princelike_a port_n and_o portion_n according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v &_o dotet_fw-la &_o ducat_n if_o a_o man_n humble_a a_o virgin_n his_o mulct_n must_v be_v both_o to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v she_o in_o marriage_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o great_a god_n whatever_o it_o may_v be_v account_v to_o the_o poor_a wrong_a woman_n for_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n must_v not_o be_v enter_v into_o through_o the_o devil_n be_v portal_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a preposterous_a practice_n to_o make_v woman_n mother_n with_o shame_n before_o they_o first_o be_v make_v wife_n with_o credit_n but_o however_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o comfort_a course_n of_o shechem_n to_o dinah_n be_v that_o of_o amnon_n to_o tamar_n who_o he_o most_o notorious_o discomfort_a by_o turn_v his_o love_n or_o lust_n into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o hatred_n by_o belch_a out_o of_o his_o black_a mouth_n his_o arise_v and_o be_v go_v and_o by_o post_v she_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n so_o rude_o and_o raging_o before_o any_o part_n of_o her_o sublime_a sorrow_n can_v be_v digest_v 2_o sam._n â—_o 3.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o or_o her_o innocency_n and_o honour_n can_v be_v secure_v by_o secrecy_n her_o deflower_v flow_v from_o his_o brutish_a lust_n bewitch_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o her_o beauty_n but_o his_o kick_v she_o out_o of_o door_n under_o her_o aforesaid_a circumstance_n must_v come_v from_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 4._o this_o example_n of_o shechem_n may_v serve_v also_o to_o condemn_v the_o profane_a practice_n of_o those_o debauchee_n of_o our_o day_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v so_o loose_a that_o they_o like_v not_o to_o come_v into_o any_o bond_n or_o under_o any_o yoke_n no_o not_o into_o the_o bond_n or_o yoke_n of_o marriage_n though_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sweet_a honourable_a and_o a_o holy_a bond_n or_o yoke_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a yoke_n conjugium_fw-la licet_fw-la jugum_n dulce_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la jugum_n wedlock_n though_o a_o yoke_n yet_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a yoke_n marriage_n quasi_fw-la merry-age_n when_o right_o man_v and_o manage_v it_o be_v the_o merrye_v part_n of_o mortal_n life_n hence_o marriage_n day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o man_n heart_n cant._n 3.11_o because_o man_n then_o find_v again_o his_o lose_a rib_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a yoke_n heb._n 13.4_o honourable_a to_o all_o to_o gentle_a and_o simple_a to_o clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o call_v 3._o it_o be_v holy_a as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2.17_o and_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o humane_a good_a even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 2.18_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v get_v such_o dissolute_a and_o profligate_v person_n that_o abhor_v marriage_n as_o they_o profane_o profess_v both_o with_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n call_v this_o sweet_a honourable_a and_o holy_a bond_n a_o curse_a confinement_n dislike_a honest_a and_o peculiar_a enclosure_n these_o worst_a sort_n of_o leveller_n break_v down_o all_o hedge_n lay_v all_o in_o common_a and_o like_a yea_o love_v more_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o commons_o may_v they_o but_o have_v common_a whore_n they_o matter_n not_o for_o proper_a wife_n contrary_a to_o exod._n 22.16_o 17._o which_o forbid_v entice_a and_o deut._n 22.28_o 29._o which_o forbid_v enforce_v a_o maid_n and_o many_o other_o scripture_n yea_o and_o
pass_v through_o they_o isa_n 27.4_o and_o which_o seem_o may_v promise_v fruit_n but_o be_v real_o dry_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o any_o legal_a performance_n n.b._n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 4.24_o which_o be_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o have_v still_o something_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o no_o relief_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o tenure_n of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o malediction_n to_o those_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n gal._n 3_o 10._o it_o make_v not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o even_o moses_n himself_o their_o mediator_n tremble_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o we_o have_v a_o better_a mediator_n in_o the_o gospel-state_n not_o god_n come_v down_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o here_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 1_n tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-state_n that_o 1._o give_v we_o relief_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o procure_v acceptance_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o action_n of_o obedience_n and_o 3._o obtain_v pledge_n of_o divine_a favour_n both_o for_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n be_v the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o by_o the_o overspread_a corruption_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v much_o wear_v out_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o here_o such_o a_o glorious_a renovation_n and_o not_o only_o audible_o speak_v those_o ten_o word_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o this_o prodigious_a auditory_a but_o also_o write_v they_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o show_v both_o the_o law_n be_v duration_n and_o our_o obduration_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o horrible_a promulgation_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o the_o object_n the_o effect_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o horror_n and_o tremble_v be_v express_o observable_a in_o this_o place_n first_o the_o object_n exod._n 20.18_o they_o see_v the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n which_o strict_o take_v be_v rather_o hear_v than_o see_v but_o see_v be_v large_o take_v for_o perceive_v by_o any_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o understanding_n thus_o jacob_n see_v there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 42.1_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z jacob_n herd_n act._n 7.12_o see_v be_v the_o sure_a sense_n for_o believe_v one_o eye-witness_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o many_o ear-witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v for_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o exod._n 5.21_o yea_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n whereby_o many_o truth_n be_v apprehend_v so_o assure_o as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n omnes_fw-la sensus_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la all_o the_o five_o outward_a sense_n be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o inward_a common_a sense_n nor_o do_v moses_n relate_v all_o the_o people_n see_v for_o there_o be_v fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n which_o burn_v up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o object_n that_o affright_v they_o second_o the_o effect_n be_v twofold_a first_o their_o supplication_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o speak_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o moses_n to_o they_o exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v here_o man_n be_v own_o choice_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n mind_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n behold_v i_o be_o according_a to_o thy_o wish_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n my_o terror_n shall_v not_o make_v thou_o afraid_a job_n 33.6_o 7._o n.b._n god_n speak_v â—he_n law_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o mosesâ—ypified_v â—ypified_z christ_n gal._n 3.19_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o to_o mediate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n second_o their_o tergiversation_n or_o flight_n from_o the_o mountain_n as_o fright_v one_o retreat_v to_o their_o tent_n ver_fw-la 21._o for_o which_o do_v god_n commiserate_v their_o infirmity_n give_v they_o his_o commission_n deut._n 5.30_o as_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o his_o commendation_n in_o request_v a_o mediator_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n cal._n 3.24_o this_o humble_a motion_n please_v god_n and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o give_v they_o moses_n to_o mediate_v for_o they_o but_o far_a promise_v they_o a_o prophet_n like_o to_o moses_n who_o be_v christ_n our_o bless_a mediator_n deut._n 18.15_o 18._o act._n 3.22_o 26._o who_o office_n be_v to_o go_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o 3.13_o and_o 8.28_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o terrible_a manner_n for_o many_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n 3._o to_o declare_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o sinful_a man_n without_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n come_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n invite_v those_o who_o the_o law_n exclude_v 4._o the_o law_n give_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n intimate_v its_o obscurity_n without_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o law_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o 5._o all_o this_o dread_a and_o terror_n be_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n like_o draco_n law_n write_v not_o in_o black_a but_o in_o blood_n hold_v forth_o justice_n only_o and_o not_o mercy_n manifest_v god_n will_n and_o man_n sin_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o wrath_n deserve_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o 6._o to_o assure_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v at_o first_o with_o all_o this_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n so_o with_o much_o more_o unspeakable_a consternation_n of_o all_o flesh_n god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v must_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o people_n perplexity_n moses_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n yet_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o precept_n exod._n 20.20_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n which_o startle_v and_o stare_v perplex_v once_o at_o the_o approach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n he_o forbid_v here_o yet_o promote_v he_o a_o filial_a and_o awful_a fear_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o reverence_n and_o love_n this_o must_v be_v a_o bridle_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o beneficence_n be_v a_o bait_n to_o obedience_n isa_n 1.19_o 20._o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o fear_v not_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n so_o much_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o dye_v ver_fw-la 19_o for_o they_o now_o have_v hear_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o then_o die_v and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v deut._n 5.24_o but_o such_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o fear_v shall_v god_n continue_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v death_n moses_n wish_v they_o here_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o meditation_n from_o this_o terror_n in_o give_v the_o law_n to_o that_o future_a fearful_a appearance_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o breaker_n of_o this_o law_n not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o day_n we_o must_v much_o more_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n as_o they_o do_v for_o receive_v the_o law_n when_o god_n come_v to_o require_v it_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o may_v we_o only_o promise_v obedience_n as_o they_o do_v but_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o perform_v it_o they_o promise_v universal_a obedience_n without_o any_o limitation_n exod._n 19.8_o yet_o soon_o forget_v their_o promise_n when_o they_o make_v a_o golden-calf_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o son_n that_o say_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n yet_o after_o repent_v be_v commend_v before_o he_o who_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n
thing_n to_o come_v than_o what_o be_v pass_v for_o this_o second_o month_n passover_n can_v not_o look_v backward_o respect_v israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o appoint_a signification_n of_o the_o first_o month_n passover_n because_o it_o miss_v that_o very_o famous_a night_n no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a month_n therefore_o must_v it_o rather_o look_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o month_n forward_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o future_a oblation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o who_o we_o keep_v the_o feast_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o and_o those_o in_o a_o journey_n afar_o of_o that_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o first_o passover_n yet_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o second_o numb_a 9.10_o 11._o may_v well_o represent_v we_o gentile_n who_o be_v unclean_a even_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o afar_o off_o also_o ephes_n 2.1_o 13._o yet_o shall_v be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n v._o 14._o and_o be_v admit_v to_o become_v partaker_n of_o that_o second_o namely_o the_o great_a gospel-passover_n who_o now_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o of_o who_o we_o partake_v often_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o divine_a allowance_n in_o case_n of_o lawful_a letts_n as_o here_o and_o 2_o chron._n 30.2_o that_o god_n in_o some_o case_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o prefer_v mercy_n to_o we_o before_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o for_o we_o have_v far_o more_o need_n of_o that_o than_o he_o have_v of_o this_o yet_o ought_v not_o this_o divine_a allowance_n to_o be_v stretch_v too_o far_o to_o a_o male-improvement_n for_o this_o indulge_v people_n have_v a_o month_n grant_v they_o but_o no_o more_o and_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o the_o first_o or_o second_o month_n than_o they_o must_v forbear_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o till_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n but_o this_o may_v far_o more_o be_v question_v where_o israel_n have_v their_o meal_n for_o unleavened_a bread_n see_v they_o have_v only_a manna_n answer_v 1_o some_o think_v for_o want_v of_o meal_n they_o keep_v both_o those_o passover_n with_o manna_n they_o keep_v no_o more_o but_o this_o till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n josh_n 5.10_o 2._o other_o say_v that_o at_o sinai_n they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o midian_a from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o meal_n so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v this_o time_n by_o jethro_n mean_n 3._o though_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n may_v serve_v they_o with_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v supply_v with_o manna_n yet_o their_o other_o sacrifice_n require_v meal_n too_o which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o manna_n call_v the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 78.24_o whereby_o all_o be_v furnish_v the_o 15_o remark_n upon_o this_o 12_o station_n be_v the_o flon_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n record_v levit._n 24.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o these_o particular_n be_v due_o to_o be_v ponder_v 1._o the_o person_n ver_fw-la 10.2_o the_o occasion_n his_o quarrel_v with_o a_o israelite_n ver_fw-la 10.3_o his_o heinous_a action_n he_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v ver_fw-la 11.4_o his_o heavy_a passion_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v apprehend_v 2._o imprison_v ver_fw-la 11.12.3_o condemn_a by_o god_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o 4._o stone_a by_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 23._o first_o his_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o egyptian_a by_o a_o israelitish_n woman_n his_o father_n be_v one_o of_o that_o mix_a multitude_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o israel_n exod._n 12.38_o who_o this_o woman_n marry_v as_o many_o other_o woman_n then_o marry_v egyptian_a man_n to_o decline_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o law_n prohibit_v marriage_n with_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o give_v they_o and_o some_o charitable_o say_v he_o be_v a_o seem_a proselyte_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o as_o his_o mother_n teach_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o his_o father_n tanght_n this_o his_o son_n to_o blaspheme_v her_o name_n be_v shalomith_n which_o signify_v speak_v peaceable_o hear_v partus_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o belly_n for_o her_o son_n learn_v not_o of_o she_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o act_v peaceable_o second_o the_o occasion_n he_o be_v of_o a_o quarrelsome_a boisterous_a and_o passionate_a temper_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o danger_n of_o mix_a marriage_n for_o child_n like_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o syllogism_n follow_v the_o worse_a part_n lyranus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v drink_v but_o then_o must_v it_o be_v with_o water_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o drink_n there_o rab._n solomon_n say_v the_o arise_v about_o the_o shewbread_n or_o about_o pitch_v his_o tent_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o stranger_n can_v be_v concern_v in_o neither_o these_o be_v but_o uncertain_a conjecture_n where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v man_n must_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v this_o be_v a_o holy_a nescience_n three_o his_o heinous_a action_n he_o both_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o contention_n when_o will_v not_o graceless_a choleric_a person_n both_o say_v and_o do_v if_o this_o man_n be_v drink_v it_o be_v with_o choler_n and_o frenzy_n which_o make_v he_o belch_v forth_o blasphemy_n and_o horrid_a execration_n out_o of_o his_o black_a mouth_n and_o black_a gipsy_n hearr_o 1._o he_o blaspheme_v nakab_n hebr._n signify_v perforare_fw-la to_o bear_v through_o thus_o blasphemer_n do_v pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o the_o sacred_a and_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n such_o diabolical_a wretch_n will_v both_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o gore_v his_o person_n if_o they_o can_v 2._o he_o curse_v kalal_n hebr._n signify_v leviter_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la loqui_fw-la to_o vilify_v and_o scoff_n at_o thus_o he_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n against_o who_o it_o seem_v his_o quarrel_n be_v say_v i_o more_o than_o against_o that_o israelite_n he_o quarrel_v with_o thus_o he_o like_o those_o three_o unnatural_a son_n that_o try_v their_o archery_n which_o can_v shoot_v nigh_a their_o father_n heart_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n at_o god_n and_o curse_a himself_o curse_v man_n be_v curse_v man_n such_o dog_n come_v not_o into_o heaven_n by_o bark_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 22.15_o four_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o suffer_v as_o 1._o he_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o grand_a malefactor_n even_o against_o god_n himself_o impeach_v the_o divine_a honour_n by_o blasphemy_n and_o curse_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a intestine_a malignity_n 2._o this_o capital_a offender_n be_v hale_v away_o to_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n who_o soon_o commit_v he_o to_o custody_n and_o probable_o confine_v he_o with_o chain_n or_o fetter_n for_o it_o be_v improbable_a there_o can_v proper_o be_v any_o strong_a prison_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o live_v only_o in_o tent_n though_o moses_n may_v hive_n put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n against_o curse_v father_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 21.17_o but_o the_o crime_n be_v very_o heinous_a against_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o arduous_a case_n so_o in_o this_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n for_o a_o condign_a punishment_n 3._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n denounce_v his_o doom_n he_o shall_v be_v stone_v a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o his_o stony_a heart_n nor_o can_v it_o at_o all_o excuse_n he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v provoke_v great_o by_o other_o if_o michael_n dare_v not_o bring_v any_o rail_a speech_n against_o the_o devil_n lude_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o how_o much_o more_o must_v mortal_a man_n tremble_v to_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o the_o great_a god_n let_v those_o that_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v swear_v curse_n and_o blaspheme_v by_o a_o daily_a custom_n consider_v this_o severe_a sentence_n of_o god_n and_o what_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n every_o day_n 4._o the_o people_n stone_n he_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o common_a quarrel_n to_o vindicate_v the_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o their_o common_a benefactor_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a 2._o that_o by_o execute_v this_o severity_n they_o may_v be_v caution_v from_o commit_v the_o like_a abominable_a crime_n thus_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v that_o all_o israel_n may_v fear_v deut._n 13.11_o and_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o pacify_v god_n by_o put_v away_o that_o evil_n both_o person_n and_o thing_n from_o among_o they_o whereas_o his_o anger_n will_v have_v be_v incense_v against_o they_o have_v they_o permit_v the_o blasphemer_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a and_o whereas_o
enough_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n after_o 40_o day_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o give_v of_o the_o country_n v._o 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o note_v first_o those_o searcher_n do_v commend_v the_o land_n for_o its_o goodness_n v._o 26_o 27._o to_o testify_v which_o they_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n more_o especial_o that_o cluster_n of_o grape_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o two_o v._o 23._o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n as_o ambrose_n say_v because_o these_o two_o be_v most_o cordial_a as_o heb._n ca-leb_a signify_v in_o commend_v its_o fruitfulness_n though_o none_o of_o the_o other_o can_v deny_v it_o see_v so_o many_o sign_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o those_o two_o bearer_n of_o the_o cluster_n suppose_v from_o this_o posture_n of_o bear_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o prodigious_a proportion_n pliny_n mention_v some_o in_o asia_n to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o cow_n udder_a or_o a_o little_a child_n and_o strabo_n write_v of_o some_o that_o be_v two_o cubit_n long_o etc._n etc._n do_v resemble_v antè_fw-la natos_fw-la &_o pòst_fw-la natos_fw-la christi_fw-la those_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o bless_a and_o bleed_a cluster_n when_o in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o be_v bear_v between_o believer_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o he_o isa_n 65.8_o for_o they_o both_o yet_o as_o he_o that_o go_v before_o bear_v this_o cluster_n have_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v who_o have_v his_o face_n upon_o it_o in_o follow_v after_o it_o so_o new-testament_n believer_n have_v a_o more_o distinct_a view_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a note_n second_o those_o searcher_n likewise_o discommend_v the_o land_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v it_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v mighty_a giant_n and_o their_o city_n be_v most_o strong_o fortify_v with_o garrison_n etc._n etc._n v._n 28_o 29._o the_o ten_o evil_a spy_n join_v thus_o far_o with_o the_o two_o goâ—d_a one_o in_o commend_v the_o land_n as_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o be_v undeniable_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o malicious_a liar_n and_o detractor_n they_o begin_v their_o speech_n with_o some_o truth_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o over-credulous_a the_o believe_v of_o their_o lie_n and_o false_a report_n they_o design_v to_o suggest_v afterward_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o two_o good_a spy_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n can_v not_o join_v with_o the_o ten_o evil_a one_o in_o their_o nevertheless_o for_o 18._o discommend_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n who_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o terrify_v the_o people_n from_o go_v up_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n deut._n 1.28_o and_o therefore_o tell_v they_o also_o of_o the_o amalekite_n who_o have_v fight_v they_o before_o exod._n 17.8_o and_o have_v smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o they_o deut._n 25.17_o 18._o and_o so_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hinder_v their_o passage_n into_o it_o on_o the_o south_n side_n whereas_o god_n have_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o open_n a_o entrance_n for_o they_o through_o jordan_n by_o jericho_n and_o they_o mention_v the_o amorites_n who_o be_v high_a as_o cedar_n and_o strong_a as_o oak_n amos_n 2.9_o thus_o likewise_o they_o add_v to_o all_o some_o great_a untruth_n v._o 32_o 33._o that_o they_o may_v insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n all_o passage_n into_o canaan_n be_v block_v up_o to_o their_o utter_a discouragement_n etc._n etc._n even_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o too_o many_o professor_n seem_v israelites_n among_o we_o that_o wish_v very_o well_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o country_n speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o it_o and_o can_v glad_o go_v to_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o nevertheless_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 22.13_o and_o 26.13_o whereas_o the_o sluggard_n lion_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n say_v so_o fierce_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v but_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n to_o cover_v and_o colour_n over_o his_o own_o sloathfulness_n yea_o he_o pretend_v two_o lion_n for_o his_o hindrance_n the_o one_o abroad_o or_o in_o the_o field_n where_o his_o work_n lie_v psal_n 104.23_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o street_n a_o likely_a matter_n lion_n haunt_v not_o in_o street_n but_o in_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n thus_o many_o complain_v with_o those_o malcontent_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o anakim_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o conquest_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o there_o be_v satan_n that_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o in_o our_o way_n the_o devil_n call_v there_o leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o call_v leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 5.5_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o her_o invincible_a champion_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o providence_n as_o here_o in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o her_o help_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o this_o roar_a lion_n when_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n roar_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o world_n tremble_v amos_n 3.8_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a work_n to_o climb_v up_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n towards_o heaven_n without_o faint_v to_o bear_v daily_a cross_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o back_n without_o buckle_v etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v hope_v of_o gain_n make_v merchant_n refuse_v no_o adventure_n love_v of_o gain_n cause_v the_o hunter_n to_o shrink_v at_o no_o weather_n desire_v of_o spoil_n transport_v the_o soldier_n to_o decline_v no_o danger_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n bless_a face_n encourage_v we_o in_o our_o hard_a duty_n and_o travel_n as_o psal_n 84.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v caleb_n that_o hearty_a man_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v perceive_v some_o spark_n of_o sedition_n already_o kindle_v by_o the_o false_a report_n of_o those_o ten_o evil_a spy_n immediate_o endeavour_n to_o quench_v they_o by_o pour_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o a_o elegant_a oration_n v._o 30._o though_o few_o in_o word_n yet_o full_a of_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n let_v us_o go_v up_o in_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o hebr._n for_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v it_o this_o be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o present_a that_o it_o pacify_v the_o people_n who_o begin_v upon_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o ten_o evil_a spy_n to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n he_o still_v they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v joshua_n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a though_o not_o record_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n joshua_n join_v with_o caleb_n afterward_o numb_a 14.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o josh_n 14.8_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o suppose_v joshuah_n hold_v his_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n purposely_o out_o of_o prudence_n because_o he_o be_v moses_n minister_n so_o let_v caleb_n speak_v all_o alone_a yet_o it_o appear_v by_o deut._n 1.29_o 30._o that_o moses_n himself_o speak_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v here_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v the_o ten_o wicked_a spy_n to_o revive_v the_o spark_n of_o sedition_n which_o caleb_n have_v quench_v begin_v afresh_o to_o defame_v the_o land_n first_o for_o devour_v its_o own_o inhabitant_n v._o 32_o 33._o not_o only_o because_o the_o giant_n devour_v one_o another_o and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o their_o country_n but_o also_o they_o slander_v its_o air_n to_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o pestilential_a if_o to_o native_n much_o more_o to_o mere_a stranger_n this_o some_o say_v those_o ten_o spy_n gather_v from_o their_o observe_a man_n bury_v their_o dead_a in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v during_o their_o forty_o day_n search_v which_o if_o true_a the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o israel_n good_a that_o few_o may_v remain_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o that_o those_o searcher_n may_v more_o free_o and_o secure_o search_v the_o land_n unobserved_a while_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v thus_o occupy_v n.b._n as_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o more_o safe_o while_o the_o egyptian_n be_v bury_v their_o dead_a first-born_a that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o their_o good_a these_o man_n wrest_v it_o in_o their_o relation_n as_o a_o great_a evil_n perhaps_o it_o be_v then_o a_o
a_o army_n already_o to_o maintain_v all_o this_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n have_v all_o those_o encouragement_n make_v a_o adventure_n to_o inaugurate_a their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o famous_a note_a place_n where_o joshua_n have_v erect_v a_o monument_n by_o a_o oak_n josh_n 24.26_o 27._o for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o relation_n of_o abimelech_n adversity_n first_o begin_v by_o the_o direful_a curse_n of_o god_n that_o jotham_n thunder_v out_o from_o the_o very_a mountain_n of_o blessing_n deut._n 11.29_o and_o 27.12_o josh_n 8.33_o in_o a_o most_o elegant_a parabolical_a oration_n both_o against_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o against_o their_o new_a king_n abimelech_n upon_o his_o coronation_n day_n for_o 7._o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o all_o which_o severe_a apologue_n can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o sour_a the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o day_n solemnity_n if_o their_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v steel_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o the_o hot_a iron_n of_o ambition_n and_o apostasy_n what_o jotham_n speak_v in_o tell_v they_o their_o own_o be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n n._n b._n a_o short_a abstract_n of_o this_o long_a apologue_n or_o parable_n be_v this_o jotham_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n gerizzim_n speak_v aloud_o to_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o valley_n betwixt_o it_o and_o mount_n ebal_n to_o crown_v their_o new_a king_n and_o first_o he_o use_v a_o persuasive_a prologue_n to_o procure_v their_o attention_n ver_fw-la 7._o then_o second_o he_o begin_v his_o most_o significant_a apologue_n or_o parable_n the_o sense_n whereof_o may_v more_o powerful_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o nathan_n do_v david_n and_o christ_n do_v the_o pharisee_n afterward_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o similitude_n the_o rabbi_n interpret_v thus_o jotham_n mean_v othniel_n by_o the_o olive-tree_n that_o give_v israel_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o by_o the_o figtree_n deborah_n a_o governess_n full_a of_o sweetness_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o by_o the_o vinetree_n gideon_n who_o be_v exceed_v fruitful_a in_o his_o numerous_a offspring_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o but_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a refuse_v to_o rule_v with_o regal_a sovereignty_n then_o come_v in_o the_o bramble_n abimelech_n a_o wicked_a and_o worthless_a man_n the_o son_n of_o gideon_n maid-servant_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o seek_v greedy_o this_o regal_a honour_n that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a refuse_v when_o offer_v they_o the_o bramble_n though_o not_o a_o tree_n but_o a_o shrub_n base_a barren_a prickly_a good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o stope_a gap_n or_o kindle_v fire_n think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o though_o least_o worthy_a of_o honour_n yet_o be_v most_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o as_o abimelech_n be_v in_o court_v the_o shechemite_n to_o make_v he_o king_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o epilogue_n and_o application_n drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o 21._o wherein_o 1._o he_o tax_v they_o for_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n government_n and_o for_o be_v over-desirous_a of_o a_o king_n 2._o he_o vindicate_v his_o father_n for_o his_o modesty_n in_o refuse_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o and_o all_o his_o brethren_n with_o himself_o for_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o aspire_a after_o it_o and_o 3._o he_o stigmatize_n and_o brand_v that_o bramble_n abimelech_n for_o his_o so_o thirst_v after_o regal_a sovereignty_n that_o though_o wicked_a and_o worthless_a he_o make_v way_n to_o it_o through_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o after_o he_o have_v ironical_o bid_v they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n which_o he_o hardly_o think_v they_o ever_o will_v do_v he_o foretell_v they_o their_o fate_n that_o this_o bramble_n will_v not_o only_o be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o sheep_n shelter_n itself_o under_o in_o bad_a wether_n where_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v part_n of_o his_o fleece_n if_o not_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o also_o that_o such_o a_o fire_n of_o discord_n will_v come_v out_o of_o it_o as_o shall_v devour_v the_o cedar_n namely_o the_o noble_n such_o as_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n who_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o this_o work_n and_o who_o meet_v with_o destruction_n from_o he_o instead_o of_o protection_n under_o he_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v as_o jotham_n prophetic_a spirit_n have_v abimelech_n adversity_n so_o the_o seditious_a spirit_n of_o his_o subject_n do_v procure_v it_o and_o make_v he_o a_o example_n of_o that_o common_a adage_n no_o tyranny_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o this_o base_a bramble_n after_o he_o have_v hoist_a himself_o up_o into_o a_o high_a room_n to_o domineer_v over_o other_o within_o three_o year_n time_n ver_fw-la 22._o begin_v to_o scratch_v tear_n and_o vex_v his_o subject_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o hate_v he_o yea_o those_o very_a man_n of_o shechem_n who_o have_v lend_v he_o their_o hand_n to_o lift_v he_o into_o the_o throne_n deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o and_o lay_v liar_n in_o wait_n for_o he_o either_o to_o slay_v he_o or_o to_o seize_v his_o person_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n most_o just_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o devil_n that_o makebate_n kindle-coal_n and_o sour_a of_o sedition_n among_o they_o who_o work_v upon_o their_o corruption_n on_o both_o side_n fill_v they_o with_o envy_n deceit_n debate_n malignity_n and_o murder_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o though_o abimelech_n at_o this_o time_n escape_v the_o ambushment_n of_o the_o shechemite_n yet_o this_o present_a preservation_n prove_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o another_o time_n those_o man_n of_o shechem_n may_v have_v foresee_v if_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v their_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 5._o what_o kind_n of_o king_n abimelech_n will_v be_v by_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o life_n of_o 70_o innocent_a and_o near_a relation_n must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o nocent_a kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o soon_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o quos_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la destrui_fw-la priùs_fw-la dementat_fw-la they_o be_v under_o sublime_a infatuation_n because_o destinate_a to_o utter_a destruction_n the_o six_o remark_n relate_v to_o abimelech_n adversity_n be_v the_o practic_a part_n of_o that_o sedition_n against_o he_o which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o author_n and_o 2._o by_o its_o evidence_n first_o as_o to_o its_o author_n it_o be_v gaal_n who_o he_o be_v or_o of_o what_o tribe_n it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o he_o must_v be_v some_o man_n of_o a_o considerable_a figure_n among_o they_o both_o for_o wealth_n strength_n interest_n counsel_n and_o conduct_v yea_o and_o discontent_v with_o abimelech_n misgovernment_n which_o cause_v the_o shechemite_n to_o place_n confidence_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o general_n of_o their_o force_n ver_fw-la 26._o n._n b._n note_v well_o how_o changeable_a be_v those_o shechemite_n they_o have_v put_v confidence_n in_o abimelech_n heretofore_o and_o that_o arm_v of_o flesh_n have_v fail_v they_o and_o now_o get_v no_o good_a by_o that_o disappointment_n they_o again_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o gaal_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o psal_n 56.3_o but_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o baal_n they_o trust_v in_o gaal_n also_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o trust_v in_o man_n but_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o trust_v in_o god_n jerem._n 17.5_o 6_o 7._o that_o this_o gaal_n be_v a_o ambitious_a boast_v thrasonical_a fellow_n appear_v by_o his_o word_n say_v who_o be_v abimelech_n &_o c_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o i_o wish_v this_o people_n be_v under_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 29._o challenge_v abimelech_n to_o a_o battle_n yet_o prove_v but_o a_o coward_n therein_o ver_fw-la 38_o 40._o now_o the_o shechemite_n trust_v in_o such_o a_o braggadocio_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o ripen_v apace_o for_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n second_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o sedition_n against_o abimelech_n this_o appear_v partly_o in_o the_o shechemites_n deed_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o word_n first_o in_o their_o deed_n both_o of_o their_o rob_v and_o of_o their_o rejoice_v 1._o they_o rob_v all_o the_o retainer_n of_o abimelech_n in_o the_o high_a way_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o under_o that_o pretence_n the_o conspirator_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o extend_v only_o against_o abimelech_n party_n rob_v all_o passenger_n
and_o death_n to_o they_o return_v thou_o after_o thy_o sister_n hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o love_n to_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sincere_a love_n which_o do_v urdergo_v trial_n and_o temptation_n yet_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o this_o be_v the_o second_o shock_n that_o ruth_n have_v to_o grapple_v withal_o to_o wit_n her_o mother_n persuasion_n as_o the_o first_o be_v her_o sister_n example_n naomi_n counsel_n she_o to_o be_v go_v and_o orpah_n show_v she_o the_o way_n of_o go_v and_o no_o doubt_n solicit_v she_o sufficient_o for_o her_o society_n in_o her_o defection_n yet_o godly_a ruth_n weather_n out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n against_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o both_o the_o sister_n pattern_n and_o the_o mother_n precept_n which_o to_o do_v her_o right_n be_v not_o any_o command_n upon_o her_o daughter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n this_o can_v rational_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o religious_a a_o matron_n shall_v cordial_o counsel_n much_o less_o command_n her_o dear_a daughter_n in_o who_o she_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v some_o pant_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o embrace_v idolatry_n yea_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o her_o very_a seem_a persuasion_n do_v indeed_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o very_a cogent_a dissuasion_n inasmuch_o as_o she_o make_v orpah_n act_n in_o her_o departure_n to_o be_v rather_o odious_a and_o abominable_a than_o matter_n of_o choice_n or_o desirable_a this_o be_v intimate_v in_o her_o word_n thy_o sister_n be_v go_v to_o her_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o worship_n among_o they_o their_o false_a god_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o this_o she_o do_v and_o say_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o love_n not_o only_o to_o herself_o but_o also_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o joshua_n to_o the_o elder_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v josh_n 24.15_o that_o godly_a general_n can_v not_o by_o these_o word_n leave_v it_o to_o israel_n free_a choice_n whether_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n or_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v voluntary_a or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o will_v further_o oblige_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o their_o covenant_n so_o naomi_n do_v here_o that_o ruth_n may_v not_o say_v hereafter_o she_o be_v beguile_v into_o her_o mother_n religion_n by_o her_o mother_n overrule_a persuasion_n therefore_o she_o give_v her_o free_a choice_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o her_o liberty_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o her_o own_o soul_n v._o 16._o entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o ruth_n be_v leave_v to_o her_o choice_n be_v unchangeable_o resolve_v in_o her_o choice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o godly_a though_o poor_a desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a widow_n hence_o observe_v 1._o we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o choose_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o enjor_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n this_o be_v moses_n choice_n hebr._n 11.25_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o it_o be_v ruth_n choice_n here_o we_o ought_v with_o ruth_n to_o choose_v a_o suffer_a condition_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n than_o with_o orpah_n to_o turn_v our_o back_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n all_o tiph_n gegnibi_fw-la nè_fw-la irruas_fw-la in_o i_o hostiliter_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v i_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n so_o fix_v ruth_n be_v to_o make_v naomi_n be_v people_n her_o people_n and_o naomi_n be_v god_n her_o god_n that_o neither_o fair_a word_n nor_o foul_a action_n can_v unsettle_v she_o herein_o she_o give_v demonstration_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n hence_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o bless_a character_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n to_o have_v hearty_a love_n for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n to_o desire_v communion_n with_o both_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o company_n of_o god_n enemy_n so_o do_v ruth_n here_o prefer_v the_o company_n of_o a_o religious_a mother_n before_o that_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a sister_n her_o companion_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 119.63_o and_o so_o resolute_a be_v she_o in_o this_o that_o tide_n life_n tide_n death_n come_v good_a or_o come_v evil_a she_o will_v hold_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o fall_v than_o she_o renounce_v her_o religion_n thy_n people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o amity_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o firm_a amity_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amity_n or_o friendship_n both_o practicable_a and_o profitable_a not_o only_o among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n one_o with_o another_o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o power_n as_o to_o their_o several_a distinct_a station_n and_o constitution_n but_o also_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o betwixt_o abrabam_fw-la and_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o before_o this_o betwixt_o he_o and_o king_n abimelech_n gen._n 21.22_o 23._o yea_o and_o after_o both_o these_o betwixt_o isaac_n and_o abimelech_n gen._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o as_o likewise_o betwixt_o jacob_n and_o loban_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o all_o such_o amity_n be_v more_o from_o fear_n than_o from_o love_n those_o ally_n aforesaid_a make_v alliance_n with_o those_o patriarch_n aforesaid_a be_v prick_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o but_o stoop_v to_o that_o slamp_n of_o god_n image_n that_o they_o see_v shine_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o by_o they_o their_o heart_n do_v ache_v and_o quake_v in_o they_o and_o hence_o do_v they_o seek_v unto_o they_o for_o amity_n and_o alliance_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v the_o better_a provision_n for_o their_o own_o person_n and_o posterity_n n._n b._n how_o much_o do_v this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n which_o speak_v not_o peace_n to_o god_n people_n though_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o to_o they_o psal_n 85.8_o 9_o which_o be_v their_o comfort_n though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v glad_o live_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n psal_n 35.20_o that_o study_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n 1_o thess_n 4.11_o affect_v rather_o quietness_n from_o the_o world_n than_o overmuch_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o this_o make_v david_n cry_v not_o only_o oh_o but_o woe_n psal_n 55.6_o and_o 120.5_o 7._o yet_o the_o most_o true_a and_o cordial_a amity_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a cement_n which_o keep_v all_o together_o in_o love_n orpah_n may_v have_v favour_n and_o friendship_n for_o naomi_n but_o alas_o it_o dwindle_n away_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sincere_a convert_n ruth_n even_a glue_n she_o fast_o to_o her_o mother_n no_o bond_n like_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v religion_n à _fw-la religando_fw-la from_o its_o bind_n and_o bind_v again_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o indissolvable_a bond_n i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v at_o that_o oneness_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o short_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v twenty_o year_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v say_v noscitur_fw-la è_fw-la socio_fw-la a_o person_n be_v know_v by_o his_o companion_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o where_v thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v etc._n etc._n before_o she_o have_v say_v in_o other_o term_n where_o thou_o live_v i_o will_v live_v whether_o travel_v abroad_o or_o rest_v at_o home_n she_o will_v not_o leave_v she_o whether_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v now_o she_o say_v i_o will_v not_o only_o live_v with_o thou_o whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o but_o i_o will_v die_v with_o thou_o also_o hence_o observe_v 1._o such_o and_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o
6.23_o therefore_o that_o proud_a merit-monger_n who_o cry_v coelum_fw-la gratis_n non_fw-la accipiam_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v heaven_n on_o free_a gift_n i_o will_v either_o earn_v it_o or_o never_o have_v it_o vegas_n mist_n this_o full_a reward_n oh_o that_o we_o lose_v it_o not_o 2_o ep._n john_n v._n 8._o under_o who_o wing_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o trust_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v either_o from_o young_a bird_n that_o shadow_n and_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o dam_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_v stretch_v forth_o over_o it_o exod._n 25.20_o 21._o the_o ark_n cover_v the_o law_n within_o it_o which_o curse_v we_o gal._n 3.10_o the_o mercy-seat_n cover_v the_o ark_n as_o the_o lid_n or_o cover_v of_o it_o and_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o two_o cherubim_n cover_v all_o to_o typify_v christ_n cover_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o who_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o mercy_n which_o deep_a mystery_n the_o very_a angel_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o peep_v and_o pry_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o thus_o ruth_n be_v say_v by_o godly_a boaz_n to_o leave_v her_o idolatrous_a country_n and_o come_v to_o israel_n where_o she_o may_v shade_v and_o shelter_v herself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o divine_a promise_n providence_n and_o protection_n as_o the_o shiftless_a chicken_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o its_o dam_n from_o the_o devour_a kite_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n hence_o observe_v 3._o the_o wing_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o protection_n be_v the_o most_o bless_a shadow_n and_o shelter_v to_o trust_v ourselves_o under_o there_o be_v heal_v under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o or_o safety_n and_o salvation_n faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o trust_n whereby_o we_o shrink_v ourselves_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o out_o of_o all_o sin_n into_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n fides_n est_fw-fr say_v luther_n quae_fw-la te_fw-la pullastrum_fw-la christum_fw-la gallinam_fw-la facit_fw-la faith_n make_v thou_o the_o poor_a silly_a helpless_a chicken_n and_o christ_n the_o bless_a hen_n to_o cover_v thou_o with_o his_o wing_n from_o all_o danger_n matth._n 23.37_o from_o the_o heat_n from_o the_o cold_a and_o from_o the_o kite_n this_o man_n christ_n be_v our_o hide_v place_n isa_n 25.4_o and_o 32.2_o ruth_n here_o come_v to_o god_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o she_o join_v herself_o to_o god_n church_n and_o commit_v herself_o to_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n we_o shall_v all_o pray_v with_o david_n lord_n hide_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n psal_n 17.8_o under_o his_o wing_n we_o shall_v trust_v psal_n 91.4_o oh_o how_o excellent_a be_v god_n love_a kindness_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o his_o wing_n psal_n 36.7_o hence_o it_o be_v david_n purpose_n and_o promise_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o god_n tabernacle_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o trust_v under_o the_o covert_a of_o his_o wing_n psal_n 61.4_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n will_v he_o make_v his_o refuge_n until_o those_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a psal_n 57.1_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v go_v and_o do_v likewise_o you_o that_o wander_v be_v not_o under_o the_o wing_n v._o 13._o let_v i_o find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n my_o lord_n emtsah_n chen_n begneneka_fw-mi hebr._n it_o may_v be_v read_v i_o shall_v or_o i_o have_v as_o well_o as_o let_v i_o find_v favour_n the_o sense_n be_v as_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n mere_o out_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o merit_n in_o i_o so_o my_o hope_n be_v i_o shall_v find_v further_a favour_n from_o thou_o oh_o let_v i_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o continue_v high_a in_o thy_o respect_n although_o i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o from_o mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n than_o from_o any_o desert_n or_o merit_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o from_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n much_o more_o from_o god_n to_o we_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n natural_a and_o moral_a observe_v 2._o the_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v more_o to_o a_o right_a receiver_n than_o the_o gift_n receive_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o most_o affect_a the_o soul_n of_o ruth_n whereupon_o she_o say_v thou_o haste_v comfort_v i_o gnal_n leb_n hebr._n thou_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n boaz'_v speak_v kind_o to_o she_o both_o praise_v of_o she_o so_o free_o and_o pray_v for_o she_o so_o full_o be_v a_o warm_a cordial_n to_o her_o heart_n far_o above_o all_o her_o glean_n of_o his_o corn_n or_o drink_v of_o his_o bottle_n we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o those_o gift_n flow_v as_o david_n account_v one_o cast_v of_o god_n countenance_n better_a than_o all_o the_o increasing_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o yea_o better_a than-his_a own_o life_n psal_n 63.3_o cyrus_n kiss_n to_o chrysantas_n in_o token_n of_o special_a favour_n be_v account_v by_o artabazus_n better_a gold_n than_o the_o cup_n of_o gold_n that_o cyrus_n have_v give_v he_o so_o a_o kiss_n from_o christ_n mouth_n cant._n 1.2_o be_v the_o main_a and_o mother-blessing_n that_o sweeten_v and_o sugare_v all_o other_o blessing_n unto_o thy_o handmaid_n boaz_n have_v call_v her_o daughter_n v._o 8._o she_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o that_o title_n but_o still_o call_v herself_o his_o handmaid_n yea_o and_o far_o below_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o handmaid_n hence_o observe_v 3._o all_o sort_n of_o compliment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v this_o be_v too_o morose_a and_o too_o sour_a severity_n to_o censure_v all_o for_o nought_o this_o of_o ruth_n here_o and_o that_o of_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25.41_o be_v both_o of_o they_o lowly_a and_o yet_o lovely_a compliment_n the_o latter_a do_v proceed_v from_o a_o strong_a faith_n thus_o to_o court_n david_n so_o high_o when_o he_o be_v so_o low_a as_o a_o hunt_a exile_n v._o 14._o at_o meal-time_n come_v thou_o hither_o hence_o observe_v 1._o thankfulness_n for_o former_a and_o lesser_a mercy_n be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o procure_v further_a and_o great_a mercy_n here_o ruth_n thankfulness_n for_o liberty_n give_v she_o to_o go_v to_o boaz'_v bottle_n when_o thirsty_a be_v reward_v with_o further_a kindness_n of_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o boaz'_v basket_n and_o to_o his_o bread_n and_n eat_v of_o my_o bread_n gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la plus_fw-la dandum_fw-la invitatio_fw-la efficacissimum_fw-la est_fw-la rogandi_fw-la genus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la say_v pliny_n thankfulness_n for_o old_a mercy_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o procure_v new_a one_o god_n will_v say_v of_o such_o even_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o thankful_a person_n a_o thankful_a family_n they_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o my_o mercy_n as_o a_o little_a water_n pour_v into_o the_o pump_n when_o the_o spring_n lie_v low_a bring_v up_o with_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o dip_v thy_o morsel_n in_o the_o vinegar_n hence_o observe_v 2._o a_o plain_a fare_n and_o a_o frugal_a diet_n be_v most_o connatural_a and_o conduce_v to_o a_o healthful_a constitution_n the_o frugality_n of_o this_o age_n in_o this_o mean_a provision_n of_o meat_n at_o meal-time_n do_v much_o condemn_v the_o profuseness_n and_o prodigality_n of_o our_o age_n temperance_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o excellent_a preservative_n of_o health_n plures_fw-la pereunt_fw-la gulâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la gladio_fw-la more_fw-it dies_fw-la by_o gluttony_n than_o by_o the_o sword_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a and_o grace_n with_o less_o hunger_n hunt_v not_o after_o delicate_n hence_o our_o lord_n give_v this_o caution_n even_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o have_v the_o common_a poison_n of_o fall_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o most_o reproachful_a evil_n take_v heed_n your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 21.34_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v our_o exorbitancy_n in_o our_o extravagant_a provision_n be_v that_o our_o climate_n be_v cold_a so_o require_v great_a sustenance_n and_o full_a accommodation_n than_o this_o hot_a country_n where_o vinegar_n which_o refresh_v those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o heat_n as_o pliny_n say_v be_v use_v as_o a_o sauce_n to_o dip_v their_o morsel_n of_o bread_n in_o she_o sit_v beside_o the_o reaper_n hence_o observe_v 3._o
night_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o strengthen_v frail_a man_n to_o resist_v temptation_n no_o doubt_n but_o boaz_n find_v god_n strengthen_v grace_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o resist_v the_o temptation_n or_o otherwise_o he_o have_v lead_v himself_o into_o a_o temptation_n which_o we_o pray_v god_n may_v not_o do_v so_o with_o we_o by_o this_o advice_n and_o be_v a_o tempt_v the_o tempter_n to_o tempt_v he_o which_o need_v not_o see_v our_o own_o heart_n will_v tempt_v we_o without_o the_o devil_n jam._n 1.14_o 15._o v._o 15._o bring_v the_o vail_n etc._n etc._n the_o apron_n sheet_n or_o mantle_n woman_n in_o some_o country_n do_v wrap_v themselves_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o plad_n or_o mantle_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o it_o must_v be_v some_o capacious_a thing_n to_o contain_v six_o measure_n of_o barley_n hence_o observe_v 1._o true_a virtue_n or_o grace_n make_v person_n universal_o good_a boaz_n be_v a_o gracious_a or_o virtuous_a man_n as_o ruth_n be_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n he_o be_v not_o good_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o respect_n only_o but_o in_o other_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v good_a in_o his_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o chastity_n he_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o as_o he_o rob_v not_o ruth_n of_o her_o chastity_n so_o he_o bestow_v upon_o she_o his_o charity_n say_v to_o she_o bring_v the_o veil_n that_o i_o may_v fill_v it_o with_o my_o corn_n not_o to_o take_v it_o from_o she_o as_o the_o churlish_a watchman_n do_v to_o christ_n spouse_n cant._n 5.7_o he_o measure_v not_o fill_v it_o at_o random_n but_o take_v time_n to_o measure_v it_o out_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o field_n and_o of_o god_n blessing_n therein_o that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o near_o he_o come_v to_o isaac_n blessing_n who_o field_n bring_v he_o a_o hundred-fold_n gen._n 26.12_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o christ_n mention_n of_o increase_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13.23_o hence_o observe_v 2._o god_n blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o a_o exact_a reckon_n we_o shall_v receive_v they_o pondere_fw-la mensurâ_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la by_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n to_o take_v the_o tale_n to_o ponder_v the_o weight_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o quantity_n of_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o get_v a_o thankful_a heart_n and_o a_o render_v disposition_n with_o david_n psal_n 116.12_o six_o measure_n of_o barley_n so_o that_o he_o know_v what_o he_o give_v she_o he_o give_v not_o hand_n over_o head_n as_o one_o in_o haste_n hence_o observe_v 3._o as_o charity_n be_v no_o churl_n so_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v blind_a or_o extravagant_a his_o liberality_n be_v not_o lavish_a in_o lay_v out_o god_n blessing_n but_o he_o give_v in_o judgement_n and_o with_o discretion_n not_o without_o consideration_n prudence_n be_v the_o general_n guide_n and_o universal_a mistress_n in_o all_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n psal_n 112.5_o the_o hebrew_n be_v shesh_n segnorim_n six_o bailie_n have_v he_o give_v she_o six_o barley_n corn_n his_o gift_n have_v be_v more_o niggardly_a than_o bountiful_a the_o former_a substantive_a be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o ecclipsis_n it_o be_v supply_v by_o add_v a_o bushel_n or_o a_o homer_n it_o can_v be_v the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o ruth_n to_o carry_v six_o bushel_n of_o barley_n which_o weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pound_n weight_n neither_o can_v her_o mantle_n contain_v it_o this_o measure_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o omer_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n exod._n 16._o v._n last_o which_o come_v nigh_o to_o our_o bushel_n which_o also_o her_o mantle_n may_v hold_v and_o her_o shoulder_n may_v bear_v however_o it_o be_v doubtless_o as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v well_o carry_v boaz_n will_v not_o send_v she_o away_o empty_a but_o lade_v home_o hence_o observe_v 4._o as_o boaz_n so_o much_o more_o our_o god_n never_o send_v home_o true_a suitor_n empty_a he_o give_v and_o he_o give_v liberal_o he_o give_v grace_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n jam._n 4.6_o and_o more_o grace_n even_o a_o bosom_n full_a of_o blessing_n even_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v bring_v faith_n to_o bear_v away_o every_o sabbath_n and_o sermon_n or_o sacrament_n christ_n cry_v to_o we_o as_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n his_o suitor_n bring_v hither_o thy_o veil_n not_o a_o little_a but_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o i_o may_v fill_v it_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_o that_o i_o may_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81.11_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_a grace_n god_n proportion_v his_o perform_n to_o our_o believe_v as_o thou_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o matth._n 8.13_o the_o great_a that_o the_o vessel_n or_o waterpot_n be_v which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o well_o the_o more_o water_n it_o bring_v home_o in_o it_o the_o great_a that_o the_o sack_n be_v which_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o famine_n carry_v with_o they_o into_o egypt_n the_o more_o corn_n they_o contain_v to_o carry_v home_o in_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o family_n v._o 16._o when_o she_o come_v to_o her_o mother_n who_o probable_o know_v she_o not_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a and_o therefore_o ask_v who_o she_o be_v this_o show_v that_o ruth_n haste_v home_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v so_o early_o and_o before_o day_n second_o for_o the_o burden_n she_o bear_v to_o be_v disburden_v three_o for_o her_o joy_n that_o she_o may_v communicate_v to_o her_o mother_n her_o happy_a success_n hence_o observe_v 1._o as_o ruth_n do_v so_o every_o good_a soul_n shall_v basten_v home_o to_o wit_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v paul_n cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o far_o better_o phil._n 1.23_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o cogent_a reason_n that_o make_v ruth_n have_v home_n n._n b._n first_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o dark_a forlorn_a world_n second_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n we_o carry_v upon_o we_o here_o three_o the_o joy_n we_o hope_v for_o at_o our_o father_n house_n hereafter_o who_o be_v thou_o this_o question_n naomi_n ask_v before_o she_o open_v ruth_n the_o door_n who_o in_o the_o dark_a can_v not_o well_o be_v discern_v though_o poor_a people_n fear_v not_o rob_v hence_o observe_v 2._o as_o naomi_n so_o gracious_a soul_n shall_v look_v well_o to_o their_o door_n examine_v all_o comer_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n prov._n 4.23_o and_o cover_v it_o numb_a 19.15_o all_o that_o the_o man_n have_v do_v to_o she_o that_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o hence_o observe_v 3._o a_o good_a man_n saying_n be_v look_v on_o as_o good_a as_o do_v as_o god_n dicere_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o lord_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v gen._n 1._o often_o and_o his_o benedicere_fw-la est_fw-la benefacere_fw-la his_o blessing_n be_v benefit_v he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v rom._n 4.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o heb._n 10.23_o and_o 11.11_o so_o when_o a_o good_a man_n have_v once_o promise_v any_o thing_n we_o then_o say_v it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o do_v hence_o observe_v last_o it_o be_v saint_n duty_n to_o exchange_v their_o experience_n to_o be_v tell_v one_o another_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o and_o do_v for_o their_o soul_n psal_n 66.16_o as_o ruth_n do_v to_o naomi_n here_o what_o the_o man_n have_v say_v to_o she_o or_o do_v for_o she_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n which_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v promise_v i_o marriage_n have_v contract_v with_o i_o to_o spread_v his_o skirt_n over_o i_o v._o 17._o he_o say_v to_o i_o his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v relative_n in_o this_o liberal_a love_n hence_o observe_v 1._o love_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v discover_v itself_o every_o way_n in_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n too_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n prov._n 23.6_o that_o be_v that_o mulltum_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi cum_fw-la munere_fw-la vultum_fw-la he_o put_v she_o not_o off_o with_o cold_a compliment_n jam._n 2.15_o 16._o saying_n be_v warm_v with_o a_o fire_n of_o word_n or_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o suit_n of_o compliment_n if_o love_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n too_o go_v not_o empty_a this_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n isa_n 32.8_o by_o liberal_a thing_n shall_v he_o stand_v hence_o observe_v 2._o giving_z not_o get_v handing_z out_o not_o hoard_v up_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o right_a thrive_a one_o
his_o coat_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pound_n weight_n and_o upward_a beside_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o other_o arm_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v well_o wield_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o fight_n the_o very_a head_n of_o his_o spear_n weigh_v five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n and_o the_o spear_n itself_o like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n v._o 7._o so_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o whole_a arm_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a must_v needs_o be_v prodigious_a above_o two_o hundred_o weight_n enough_o to_o load_v any_o ordinary_a man_n and_o be_v thus_o strong_o and_o strange_o fortify_v cap-a-pee_n as_o we_o say_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n he_o may_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o walk_a armoury_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n be_v fright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n v._o 11._o he_o be_v describe_v three_o by_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a figure_n not_o one_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n but_o one_o that_o have_v his_o squire_n to_o go_v before_o he_o v._o 7._o a_o gentleman_n at_o the_o least_o who_o keep_v his_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o four_o by_o his_o oration_n wherein_o he_o most_o reproachful_o rail_v like_o another_o rabshekah_n against_o both_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o beside_o the_o challenge_n to_o a_o duel_n he_o make_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v he_o bid_v defiance_n both_o to_o israel_n and_o their_o god_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o thus_o insult_v over_o both_o when_o he_o see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v take_v his_o challenge_n wherein_o his_o insolence_n and_o self-confidence_n do_v plain_o prove_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o proud_a piece_n of_o flesh_n his_o presumption_n be_v both_o a_o presage_n and_o the_o procurer_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n magna_fw-la repentò_fw-la ruunt_fw-la summa_fw-la cadunt_fw-la subitò_fw-la god_n will_v cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n psal_n 12.3_o 4._o n._n b._n none_o of_o his_o prodigious_a armour_n can_v prove_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o a_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o though_o he_o come_v into_o the_o field_n like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n yet_o go_v he_o out_o like_o filthy_a smoke_n and_o a_o stink_a snuff_n etc._n etc._n and_o five_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o reiteration_n of_o this_o his_o insolent_a challenge_n cry_v give_v i_o a_o man_n that_o we_o may_v fight_v together_o v._n 10._o oh_o how_o oft_o and_o how_o long_o he_o reproach_v israel_n with_o his_o revile_v and_o opprobrious_a oration_n he_o provoke_v they_o with_o his_o proud_a challenge_n no_o few_o than_o forty_o day_n one_o after_o another_o every_o day_n n._n b._n we_o may_v here_o stand_v and_o wonder_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n dare_v answer_v goliah_n challenge_n see_v they_o have_v such_o glorious_a promise_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o deut._n 32.30_o and_o precious_a performance_n hereof_o in_o the_o late_a victory_n obtain_v by_o jonathan_n over_o the_o whole_a philistine_n army_n in_o chap._n 14._o yet_o now_o all_o israel_n be_v so_o dismay_v and_o great_o affright_v v._o 11._o that_o the_o whole_a army_n dare_v not_o encounter_v one_o single_a goliath_n so_o far_o be_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n go_v from_o they_o n._n b._n in_o the_o second_o place_n may_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o saul_n himself_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o challenge_n see_v he_o likewise_o be_v a_o tall_a topping_n man_n one_o high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n none_o like_o he_o among_o they_o chap._n 10.23_o 24._o and_o can_v he_o but_o have_v conquer_a this_o curse_a miscreant_n this_o will_v have_v retrieve_v his_o credit_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v crack_v among_o his_o subject_n by_o samuel_n with-drawment_a from_o he_o but_o alas_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o saul_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o dwarf_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o prodigious_a lubberly_a giant_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o he_o chap._n 16.14_o so_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o fortitude_n which_o he_o former_o have_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o brave_a jonathan_n do_v not_o in_o forty_o day_n time_n adventure_n to_o embrace_v the_o challenge_n who_o both_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o have_v so_o late_o find_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o that_o he_o with_o his_o armour-bearer_n only_o have_v discomfit_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 14._o yer_z dare_v not_o now_o engage_v one_o single_a combatant_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v man_n courage_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v upon_o god_n assistance_n that_o man_n can_v be_v courageous_a at_o all_o time_n alike_o when_o god_n withdraw_v no_o man_n can_v find_v either_o heart_n or_o hand_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v no_o other_o man_n must_v accept_v of_o this_o challenge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n the_o lord_n reserve_v for_o david_n to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o day_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n accept_n the_o challenge_n and_o undertake_v the_o duel_n unto_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o a_o antecedent_n description_n of_o this_o duellist_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n david_n which_o signify_v one_o belove_v of_o god_n v._o 12._o 2._o by_o his_o parent_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n v._o 12._o descend_v from_o ruth_n as_o before_o 3._o by_o his_o country_n a_o bethlehemite_n v._o 12._o for_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v a_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n also_o be_v born_n 4_o by_o his_o kindred_n his_o father_n have_v seven_o son_n beside_o himself_o whereof_o three_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o present_a war_n v._o 13._o 5._o by_o his_o age_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o all_o the_o eight_o v._o 14._o 6._o by_o his_o employ_v v._o 15._o he_o use_v to_o run_v of_o errand_n as_o saul_n have_v send_v he_o from_o the_o court_n home_o to_o comfort_v his_o old_a father_n when_o himself_o have_v be_v comfort_v with_o david_n music_n so_o now_o his_o father_n send_v he_o from_o home_n to_o the_o camp_n to_o visit_v his_o three_o elder_a brethren_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o victual_n etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18_o 20._o 7._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o beauty_n v._o 42._o now_o come_v we_o from_o the_o antecedent_n to_o the_o concomitant_n and_o to_o make_v remark_n upon_o they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o david_n undertake_v this_o duel_n no_o soon_o be_v david_n well_o get_v into_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n to_o salute_v his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n v._n 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o out_o come_v goliath_n and_o belch_v out_o his_o old_a black_a blasphemy_n in_o defiance_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o god_n all_o which_o david_n hear_v with_o utmost_a indignation_n v._o 23._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o david_n trouble_n to_o hear_v goliath_n blaspheme_n israel_n and_o their_o god_n but_o he_o be_v trouble_v also_o to_o see_v the_o israelite_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o shrink_v from_o he_o v._o 24._o hereupon_o he_o inquire_v what_o reward_n will_v the_o king_n give_v to_o the_o conqueror_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o several_a company_n where_o he_o make_v his_o enquiry_n that_o the_o king_n will_v enrich_v he_o with_o great_a riches_n and_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n and_o make_v his_o father_n house_n free_a in_o israel_n v._n 25_o 26_o 27._o these_o be_v great_a reward_n that_o saul_n in_o his_o forty_o day_n distress_n promise_v to_o man_n now_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o david_n be_v not_o tickle_v at_o all_o with_o these_o great_a promise_n of_o saul_n for_o as_o probable_o he_o do_v hardly_o credit_v they_o so_o certain_o he_o never_o claim_v they_o yet_o out_o of_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n his_o finger_n even_o itch_v to_o be_v take_v off_o the_o head_n of_o that_o dead_a dog_n that_o keep_v continual_o bawl_v at_o the_o moon_n god_n church_n and_o daily_o bark_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o stir_v up_o david_n spirit_n to_o accept_v the_o challenge_n offer_v only_o his_o care_n in_o all_o company_n be_v that_o his_o desire_n may_v come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n the_o second_a remark_n upon_o the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v the_o impediment_n to_o obstruct_v it_o which_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v from_o david_n brother_n eliab_n who_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o
be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o detain_v before_o the_o lord_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a piety_n chap._n 21.7_o with_o this_o very_a highpriest_n ahimelech_n yet_o now_o impeach_v he_o of_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o high_a treason_n wretched_o wrest_v all_o that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v do_v or_o say_v at_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o david_n to_o the_o most_o mischievous_a misconstruction_n and_o all_o along_o conceal_v that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v for_o ahimelech_n just_a defence_n namely_o how_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o david_n plausible_a pretence_n so_o can_v not_o be_v a_o accessary_a to_o any_o such_o suppose_a conspiracy_n with_o david_n against_o saul_n n._n b._n note_v well_o upon_o this_o occasion_n david_n compose_v his_o fifty_o second_o psalm_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n wherein_o doeg_n be_v right_o repute_v a_o liar_n and_o stigmatise_v he_o stand_v for_o ever_o upon_o scripture_n record_n for_o his_o lie_a tongue_n for_o though_o he_o tell_v some_o truth_n to_o saul_n here_o yet_o not_o for_o any_o love_n to_o truth_n or_o justice_n but_o for_o devilish_a end_n both_o for_o incense_a saul_n and_o for_o disgrace_v both_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o massacre_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n by_o doog_o both_o informer_n and_o executioner_n at_o the_o command_n of_o saul_n that_o bloody_a tyrant_n ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o 19_o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o many_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o that_o most_o savage_a tragedy_n as_o first_o upon_o the_o evidence_n give_v by_o this_o curse_a informer_n doeg_n saul_n send_v out_o his_o summons_n and_o serve_v a_o citation_n by_o his_o apparitor_n upon_o ahimelech_n and_o all_o that_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o at_o gibeah_n n._n b._n here_o saul_n stay_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o tyrannical_a posture_n with_o a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v always_o under_o a_o guilty_a affrightment_n of_o receive_v harm_n from_o other_o and_o always_o in_o a_o ready_a posture_n of_o do_v mischief_n to_o other_o n._n b._n saul_n cit_v those_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o justice_n though_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v both_o their_o accuser_n and_o their_o judge_n and_o resolve_v before_o hand_n they_o shall_v all_o die_v whatever_o good_a defence_n they_o can_v make_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o life_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v ahimelech_n and_o the_o rest_n appear_v at_o saul_n summons_n each_o man_n in_o person_n than_o saul_n impeache_n they_o of_o high_a treason_n in_o conspire_v with_o david_n against_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n which_o charge_n or_o accusation_n he_o can_v only_o prove_v by_o presumption_n and_o probability_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v contribute_v your_o best_a assistance_n to_o that_o grand_a rebel_n david_n you_o be_v abettor_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o saul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n here_o that_o speak_v to_o ahimelech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o disdain_v to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o best_a title_n he_o can_v afford_v he_o be_v thou_o son_n of_o ahitub_n in_o a_o way_n of_o contumely_n because_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v he_o right_a or_o wrong_n though_o his_o arraignment_n be_v false_a for_o what_o he_o do_v be_v do_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v ahimelech_n apology_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o indictment_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o wherein_o the_o defendant_n argue_v against_o this_o royal_a plaintiff_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n say_v first_o as_o to_o david_n he_o declare_v what_o david_n have_v former_o be_v both_o real_o in_o himself_o and_o relative_o in_o the_o common_a estimation_n both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o saul_n himself_o have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o a_o royal_a relation_n in_o his_o court_n by_o make_v he_o the_o king_n son-in-law_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o present_a difference_n that_o have_v late_o happen_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v n._n b._n some_o here_o do_v say_v that_o ahimelech_n do_v not_o speak_v word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o so_o high_o commend_v david_n to_o saul_n face_n who_o he_o see_v so_o hot_o incense_v against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n whatever_o he_o have_v be_v former_o but_o other_o do_v better_o affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a high_a priest_n whole_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a policy_n not_o act_v like_o the_o politician_n of_o our_o time_n who_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o a_o angry_a tyrant_n will_v acknowledge_v their_o mistake_n and_o will_v have_v promise_v they_o will_v know_v david_n better_o for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o good_a man_n abhor_v such_o subtle_a and_o sinful_a shift_n but_o in_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o godly_a simplicity_n will_v give_v david_n his_o due_a rather_o than_o debauch_v his_o own_o conscience_n he_o will_v justify_v the_o righteous_a though_o he_o tacit_o tax_v saul_n of_o tyranny_n therein_o and_o so_o run_v himself_o into_o desperate_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n thereby_o n._n b._n in_o this_o apology_n second_o ahimelech_n speak_v as_o to_o himself_o have_v do_v with_o david_n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o god_n for_o david_n have_v it_o be_v so_o there_o have_v be_v some_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n for_o my_o be_v a_o conspirator_n know_v that_o david_n be_v now_o fall_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n though_o it_o have_v oft_o be_v so_o before_o yet_o have_v they_o be_v as_o oft_o again_o reconcile_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v my_o constant_a custom_n thus_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o in_o former_a time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v send_v forth_o upon_o the_o king_n service_n therefore_o this_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o for_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v and_o have_v often_o be_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o my_o priesthood_n much_o less_o for_o a_o treacherous_a conspiracy_n against_o my_o sovereign_n which_o my_o soul_n abhor_v and_o whereof_o i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a less_o or_o more_o n._n b._n though_o he_o may_v know_v something_o of_o saul_n displeasure_n against_o david_n at_o some_o time_n yet_o this_o he_o may_v ascribe_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o saul_n frantic_a disease_n as_o jonathan_n have_v do_v chap._n 20.2_o and_o not_o to_o himself_o see_v when_o his_o passion_n be_v over_o he_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o david_n and_o give_v he_o security_n by_o oath_n but_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o treasonable_a design_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v saul_n rash_a pronounce_v that_o harsh_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o innocent_a ahimelech_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n of_o priest_n ver_fw-la 16._o here_o saul_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n n._n b._n this_o be_v the_o worst_a act_n that_o ever_o saul_n do_v say_v theodoret_n and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o destruction_n say_v josephus_n like_o a_o unjust_a judge_n he_o desperate_o shut_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n just_a defence_n and_o damnable_o pass_v this_o bloody_a doom_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o he_o only_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o father_n house_n also_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o single_a and_o malicious_a testimony_n of_o a_o false_a and_o flatter_a sycophant_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v that_o none_o shall_v die_v under_o two_o or_o three_o credible_a witness_n deut._n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v he_o take_v any_o time_n to_o deliberate_v for_o discover_v any_o other_o testimony_n as_o reason_n why_o those_o innocent_n ought_v not_o to_o die_v but_o without_o delay_n in_o a_o furious_a rage_n he_o denounce_v this_o illegal_a and_o rash_a doom_n and_o as_o furious_o proceed_v he_o from_o this_o cruel_a sentence_n to_o a_o present_a bloody_a execution_n n._n b._n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o why_o ahimelech_n do_v not_o apologise_v at_o lest_o now_o in_o so_o desperate_a a_o pinch_n and_o tell_v saul_n that_o david_n have_v deceive_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o on_o to_o all_o he_o do_v for_o he_o by_o all_o those_o lie_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o this_o allegation_n may_v seem_v most_o effectual_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n excuse_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o good_a man_n be_v unwilling_a by_o excuse_v himself_o of_o a_o seem_a fault_n to_o accuse_v david_n of_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v both_o foul_a and_o real_a
though_o the_o royal_a palace_n say_v p._n martyr_n look_v splendid_o to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o as_o noisome_a as_o dung_n to_o god_n for_o his_o place_v idol_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o turn_v the_o true_a god_n to_o his_o backside_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o will_v secure_v themselves_o in_o strong_a hold_n shall_v the_o dog_n eat_v alive_a and_o such_o as_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o field_n and_o wood_n shall_v the_o fowl_n devour_v n._n b._n oh_o sad_a sentence_n that_o this_o disguise_a princess_n must_v carry_v home_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o because_o these_o judgement_n though_o grievous_a yet_o may_v be_v remote_a therefore_o for_o a_o present_a handsel_n of_o vengeance_n say_v dr._n hall_n she_o be_v dismiss_v with_o the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o her_o son_n death_n ver_fw-la 12._o n._n b._n to_o lose_v he_o be_v bad_a but_o not_o to_o see_v he_o before_o he_o die_v be_v worse_a which_o must_v needs_o pierce_v through_o a_o mother_n breast_n as_o a_o sword_n luke_n 2.35_o especial_o consider_v this_o be_v she_o only_o good_a son_n ver_fw-la 13._o she_o must_v lose_v he_o that_o be_v gracious_a to_o afflict_v she_o and_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v graceless_a to_o afflict_v she_o also_o n._n b._n god_n darling_n oft_o die_v betimes_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a to_o come_v isa_n 57.1_o when_o worse_a man_n be_v preserve_v or_o rather_o reserve_v for_o more_o mischief_n to_o they_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n wither_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o lily_n and_o rose_n yet_o this_o good_a son_n shall_v have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n but_o all_o other_o of_o the_o family_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v die_v unbury_v save_v in_o the_o bell_n of_o dog_n and_o fowl_n mark_v 4._o this_o heavy_a doom_n have_v he_o moreover_o that_o baashah_n be_v now_o busy_a to_o lay_v his_o plot_n for_o the_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o jeroboam_n family_n chap._n 15.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o nor_o shall_v this_o be_v all_o but_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o consent_v to_o jeroboam_n sin_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o reed_n that_o never_o rest_v but_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n by_o wind_n and_o water_n as_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o remark_n the_o six_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o first_o hansel_n of_o this_o prophet_n predicted_a vengeance_n to_o certify_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n thereof_o in_o aftertime_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o n._n b._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o miserable_a queen_n trudge_v homeward_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n all_o alone_a give_v many_o a_o sorrowful_a sigh_n and_o wish_v her_o country_n habit_n be_v now_o change_v into_o mourn_a weed_n of_o sackcloth_n carry_v the_o heavy_a load_n of_o unwelcome_a news_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o from_o the_o same_o seer_n that_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o advancement_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v disinherit_v in_o his_o prediction_n concern_v his_o abasement_n and_o utter_a destruction_n and_o as_o a_o addition_n of_o her_o burden_n she_o must_v see_v her_o son_n no_o more_o even_o her_o most_o hopeful_a son_n for_o return_v to_o tirzah_n a_o beautiful_a city_n cant._n 6.4_o and_o whither_o this_o sick_a son_n be_v remove_v from_o shechem_n for_o his_o recovery_n she_o must_v not_o receive_v his_o last_o breath_n with_o a_o kiss_n nor_o close_v his_o eye_n which_o will_v have_v mitigate_v her_o grief_n and_o somewhat_o allay_v her_o loss_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o seven_o concern_v jeroboam_n be_v though_o his_o war_n in_o general_a only_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o his_o death_n and_o successor_n ver_fw-la 20._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n in_o rehoboam_n time_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o three_o year_n in_o abijam_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o two_o year_n in_o asa_n chap._n 15.9_o yet_o have_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o jeroboam_n war_n with_o abijam_n reboboam_n son_n and_o successor_n 2_o chron._n 13._o all_o through_o where_o n._n b._n he_o bring_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o idolatry_n but_o half_o so_o many_o of_o judah_n slay_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o josephus_n say_v that_o jeroboam_n begin_v the_o war_n in_o hope_n to_o vanquish_v young_a abijam_n in_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o of_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n abijam_n in_o a_o parley_n before_o that_o battle_n make_v a_o excellent_a oration_n to_o dissuade_v israel_n from_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o covenant_n of_o salt_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o utmost_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4_o to_o 13._o n._n b._n when_o jeroboam_n will_v have_v surprise_v judah_n with_o his_o ambushment_n they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o then_o god_n smite_v jeroboam_n with_o a_o panic_n fear_v and_o with_o fury_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n yea_o and_o his_o prodigious_a army_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o as_o gen._n 35.5_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v and_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o monstrous_a and_o matchless_a slaughter_n even_o 500000_o of_o they_o the_o great_a number_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o slay_v all_o of_o one_o side_n in_o any_o battle_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o sacred_a record_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o n._n b._n but_o god_n strike_v jeroboam_n himself_o at_o last_o with_o some_o grievous_a disease_n whereof_o nabal-like_a 1_o sam._n 25.38_o at_o length_n he_o die_v 2_o chron._n 13.15.20_o what_o the_o prophet_n abijah_n have_v prophesy_v to_o his_o wife_n concern_v he_o and_o israel_n that_o sin_v with_o he_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o phrase_n import_v that_o he_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n but_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a stroke_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v rehoboam_n from_o ver_fw-la 21_o to_o 31._o wherein_o mark_v 1_o we_o find_v a_o description_n of_o rehoboam_n parent_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v naamah_n a_o ammonitess_n n._n b._n suppose_a to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n at_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o pharaoh_n daughter_n chap._n 3.1_o because_o the_o match_n be_v make_v in_o david_n time_n but_o after_o solomon_n be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n by_o his_o other_o outlandish_a wife_n she_o then_o may_v fall_v off_o to_o her_o country_n idol_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o debauch_v her_o son_n and_o rehoboam_n wicked_a wife_n maacah_n may_v well_o push_v this_o debauchery_n far_o mark_v 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o age_n be_v forty-one_a year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v so_o that_o he_o be_v old_a enough_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a yet_o his_o son_n allege_v that_o jeroboam_n rebellion_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o while_o he_o be_v young_a and_o tender-hearted_a 2_o chron._n 13.7_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o age_n but_o in_o experience_n he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o not_o a_o man_n in_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o beside_o he_o be_v tender_o bring_v up_o under_o a_o prince_n of_o peace_n not_o at_o all_o exercise_v in_o military_a discipline_n so_o like_o a_o tender_a plant_n he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o pluck_v up_o by_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n aristotle_n well_o observe_v such_o as_o be_v marry_v young_a do_v seldom_o bring_v forth_o great_a man_n this_o be_v verify_v in_o rehoboam_n beget_v by_o solomon_n about_o his_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v account_v a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o make_v as_o many_o confusion_n in_o his_o life_n as_o he_o have_v make_v rejoice_n at_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n of_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v after_o a_o little_a time_n 2_o chron._n 11.17_o for_o it_o be_v after_o three_o year_n that_o rehoboam_n change_v his_o father_n religion_n as_o he_o do_v his_o shield_n from_o gold_n to_o brass_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o seventeen_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o impiety_n be_v influence_v by_o a_o bad_a mother_n who_o have_v the_o breed_n of_o he_o a_o curse_a ammonitess_n deut._n 23.3_o nehem._n 13.1_o and_o by_o as_o bad_a a_o wife_n who_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n 1_o king_n 15.2_o 13._o but_o more_o of_o that_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n rehoboam_n like_o his_o father_n solomon_n begin_v his_o reign_n gracious_o but_o follow_v his_o father_n step_n he_o fall_v into_o foul_a idolatry_n and_o judah_n with_o he_o qualis_fw-la rex_fw-la
sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n save_v hezekiah_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o doubtless_o much_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o enemy_n mark_v 2._o how_o the_o lord_n guide_v the_o jew_n after_o this_o deliverance_n as_o a_o careful_a shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n say_v junius_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n protect_v they_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o necessary_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o many_o stranger_n be_v proselyte_v as_o jethro_n be_v hear_v god_n wonder_n in_o egypt_n mark_v 3_o god_n magnify_a hezekiah_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o hear_v of_o these_o matter_n not_o only_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_a host_n but_o also_o of_o god_n vengeance_n pursue_v sennacherib_n home_n to_o verify_v all_o that_o be_v foretell_v in_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o two_o son_n n._n b._n because_o as_o grotius_n say_v he_o in_o a_o danger_n vow_v to_o sacrifice_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n who_o he_o will_v outdo_v design_v to_o offer_v up_o these_o two_o for_o one_o isaac_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o protection_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o progeny_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n nineveh_n never_o prosper_v after_o senacherib_n be_v fall_v now_o nahum_n be_v prophecy_n take_v place_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n xx._n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o isa_n xxxvii_o in_o these_o chapter_n a_o account_n be_v give_v 1_o of_o hezekiah_n sickness_n 2._o of_o his_o sin_n and_o 3._o of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o successor_n after_o it_o remarks_n first_o upon_o his_o sickness_n be_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o seize_v upon_o he_o 2_o kin._n 20.1_o 2_o chron._n 32.24_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o tear_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o reign_v fifteen_o year_n after_o this_o which_o make_v up_o his_o twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n reign_v 2_o kin._n 18.2_o and_o god_n send_v this_o sickness_n upon_o he_o immediate_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a host_n and_o the_o raise_v of_o the_o siege_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n though_o that_o expression_n in_o ver_fw-la 6._o speak_v of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o assyrian_a as_o a_o future_a thing_n which_o have_v make_v some_o learned_a man_n suppose_v this_o sickness_n be_v before_o that_o yet_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n import_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o phrase_n may_v be_v make_v as_o god_n promise_n against_o some_o far_a attempt_n of_o the_o assyrian_n for_o recover_v their_o lose_a reputation_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o jew_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n send_v this_o sickness_n now_o upon_o he_o be_v as_o menochius_fw-la say_v lest_o either_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v proud_a of_o his_o great_a victory_n or_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o grateful_a to_o his_o gracious_a god_n for_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o in_o conjunction_n with_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o undoubted_o god_n visited_n he_o here_o for_o his_o good_a to_o preserve_v his_o spirit_n as_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a for_o god_n service_n job_n 10.12_o for_o this_o sickness_n be_v send_v of_o god_n 1._o to_o exercise_v his_o patience_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o discover_v his_o disposition_n godward_o 3._o to_o quicken_v he_o up_o to_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n and_o 4._o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o more_o miracle_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v remark_n the_o three_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n as_o be_v probable_o gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 7._o where_o a_o bile_n be_v mention_v suppose_a to_o be_v a_o carbuncle_n or_o plaguesore_a hereupon_o a_o cataplasm_n or_o plaster_n a_o salve_n suitable_a for_o such_o a_o sore_a be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o some_o say_v he_o have_v the_o token_n likewise_o a_o plaster_n of_o fig_n have_v a_o mollify_a virtue_n for_o ripen_v hard_a tumor_n it_o be_v call_v a_o mortal_a disease_n he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n his_o sickness_n have_v seize_v upon_o his_o vital_a part_n and_o so_o be_v incurable_a by_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n so_o strong_a be_v his_o disease_n and_o sickness_n n._n b._n a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v the_o plague_n and_o die_v of_o it_o too_o as_o do_v oecolampadius_n junius_n mr._n stafford_n mr._n greenham_n mr._n blackwell_n and_o some_o say_v famous_a mr._n jer._n burrough_n notwithstanding_o that_o precious_a patent_n and_o promise_n of_o preservation_n from_o that_o contagious_a disease_n of_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n psal_n 91.3_o 6._o a_o psalm_n suppose_v to_o be_v pen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a plague_n which_o follow_v upon_o david_n number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o for_o then_o if_o ever_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o special_a comfort_n etc._n etc._n hypocrates_n call_v the_o plague_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a disease_n because_o send_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o he_o preserve_v from_o it_o who_o he_o please_v as_o he_o promise_v there_o conditional_o ver_fw-la 7._o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a reverend_a beza_n have_v his_o family_n visit_v with_o it_o four_o time_n and_o be_v much_o comfort_v with_o this_o sweet_a psalm_n which_o therefore_o he_o hug_v as_o most_o dear_a to_o he_o all_o his_o day_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o it_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o mean_n of_o hezekiah_n cure_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o internal_a namely_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o tear_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o 2._o external_n his_o apply_v the_o cataplasm_n of_o fig_n upon_o the_o carbuncle_n or_o bile_n ver_fw-la 7._o mark_v 1_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o disease_n be_v aggravate_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n 2_o chron._n 32.24_o isa_n 38.1_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v n._n b._n it_o be_v the_o double_a work_n of_o a_o die_a man_n to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n in_o order_n none_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o ominous_a or_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v their_o will_n see_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o counsel_v hezekiah_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o do_v so_o here_o n._n b._n nor_o do_v god_n prophet_n lie_v in_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v when_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o second_o cause_n in_o order_n to_o their_o effect_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o sense_n his_o disease_n be_v deadly_a when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n ut_fw-la futura_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la than_o they_o always_o fall_v out_o but_o when_o they_o foretell_v they_o only_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n than_o may_v they_o fall_v out_o or_o not_o as_o 1_o kin._n 21.29_o jon._n 4.3_o mark_v 2._o however_o this_o divine_a message_n rouse_v up_o hezekiah_n to_o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o formidable_a of_o formidable_n say_v the_o philosopher_n it_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o and_o be_v most_o find_v a_o terror_n to_o king_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o godly_a king_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n though_o nature_n will_v show_v some_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o most_o religious_a nor_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o he_o shall_v go_v when_o he_o die_v n._n b._n as_o be_v the_o despair_v speech_n of_o that_o profane_a emperor_n adrian_n nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la i_o know_v not_o o_o my_o merry_a soul_n whither_o thou_o be_v now_o go_v after_o all_o our_o merriment_n upon_o earth_n and_o now_o thou_o and_o i_o must_v part_v by_o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v none_o of_o hezekiah_n case_n but_o this_o message_n of_o death_n be_v thus_o harsh_a and_o heavy_a to_o he_o because_o have_v he_o then_o die_v he_o have_v die_v without_o issue_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o manasseh_n be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n 2_o kin._n 21.1_o and_o he_o may_v well_o think_v shall_v he_o not_o have_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n both_o god_n promise_n of_o continue_v a_o lamp_n to_o david_n house_n will_v fail_v and_o god_n church_n will_v be_v divide_v about_o a_o successor_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o their_o old_a idolatry_n mark_v 3_o he_o plead_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 3._o his_o walk_v with_o god_n not_o by_o sit_v or_o for_o a_o few_o turn_n but_o in_o sincerity_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n and_o motive_n and_o in_o constancy_n also_o
pharaoh_n who_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o reign_v eleven_o year_n ver_fw-la 36._o in_o which_o time_n he_o wrought_v much_o wickedness_n both_o by_o idolatry_n oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o good_a man_n jer._n 26.20_o 23._o ezek._n 19.5_o 6_o 7._o to_o all_o his_o other_o evil_n he_o add_v this_o that_o he_o slay_v vrijah_n the_o prophet_n and_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o to_o jeremy_n and_o baruch_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o from_o he_o jer._n 36.25_o 26._o much_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o this_o king_n jer._n 22.13_o 17._o and_o 26.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 36.21_o 22_o 23._o ezek._n 17.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o his_o good_a father_n have_v weep_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o roll_n of_o moses_n be_v law_n read_v this_o bad_a son_n will_v have_v cut_v it_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n chastize_n he_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o 3d._a year_n dan._n 1.1_o or_o begin_v of_o his_o four_o jer._n 25.1_o compel_v he_o to_o turn_v tributary_n to_o he_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o his_o seven_o year_n than_o pharaoh_n his_o former_a confederate_n court_v he_o to_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 24.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o many_o more_o scourge_v beside_o the_o babylonian_n as_o the_o syrian_n moabite_n and_o ammonite_n all_o foretell_v wherewith_o the_o lord_n scourge_v this_o degenerate_a offspring_n but_o this_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o principal_a who_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o jehoiakim_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n not_o dare_v to_o relieve_v his_o old_a confederate_n after_o his_o force_n have_v be_v defeat_v at_o carchemish_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n revenge_v upon_o pharaoh_n the_o death_n of_o good_a josiah_n ver_fw-la 7._o who_o he_o slay_v either_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o josephus_n say_v and_o cast_v he_o unbury_v for_o be_v in_o league_n with_o necho_n nebuchadnezzar_n mortal_a enemy_n or_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n captive_a to_o babylon_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v out_o unbury_v so_o have_v the_o burial_n of_o a_o asi_n soretold_v by_o jeremy_n jer._n 22.18_o 19_o though_o some_o refer_v this_o fate_n to_o the_o next_o king_n remark_n the_o three_o jeconiah_n or_o coniah_n or_o jehoiakim_n succeed_v he_o who_o receive_v the_o sceptre_n young_a manage_v it_o ill_o and_o keep_v be_v not_o long_o 2_o chron._n 36.9_o 2_o king_n 24.8_o at_o eighteen_o year_n old_a be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n begin_v to_o reign_v he_o begin_v to_o work_v wickedness_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v so_o soon_o cut_v off_o for_o within_o a_o year_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v upon_o his_o back_n 2_o king_n 24.10_o 2_o chron._n 36.10_o besieges_fw-fr jerusalem_n which_o by_o yield_v it_o up_o according_a to_o jeremy_n advice_n to_o he_o he_o preserve_v it_o from_o destruction_n wherein_o say_v josephus_n he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a king_n notwithstanding_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v he_o captive_n to_o babylon_n and_o with_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n 2_o king_n 24._o v._o 11_o 12._o and_o all_o the_o treasure_n he_o meet_v with_o or_o think_v meet_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o those_o sacred_a vessel_n he_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v barrel_n up_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o they_o the_o better_a for_o convenient_a carriage_n and_o he_o carry_v then_o away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n ver_fw-la 14_o among_o who_o be_v mordecai_n esth_n 2.5_o 6._o and_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1.2_o 3._o who_o therefore_o call_v it_o his_o captivity_n ezek._n 40.1_o be_v all_o the_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n that_o no_o new_a arm_n or_o fortification_n may_v be_v make_v again_o against_o he_o leave_v none_o behind_o but_o the_o poor_a sort_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o yet_o fare_v it_o better_o with_o those_o in_o captivity_n then_o with_o those_o that_o remain_v unremoved_a jer._n 24.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n to_o those_o jeremy_n write_v if_o the_o apocryphal_a baruk_n may_v be_v believe_v chap._n 6._o remark_n the_o four_o zedekiah_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n in_o his_o place_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 36.10_o his_o name_n be_v mattaniah_n which_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n good_a josiah_n give_v all_o his_o son_n good_a name_n but_o they_o all_o prove_v stark_a naught_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o token_n of_o his_o dominion_n have_v change_v eliakim_n name_n 2_o king_n 23.34_o so_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n change_v mattaniah_n to_o zedekiah_n and_o bind_v he_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o be_v tributary_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 36.13_o and_o give_v he_o that_o name_n zedekiah_n which_o signify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o if_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o his_o nature_n stand_v cross_v to_o his_o name_n for_o he_o break_v covenant_n both_o with_o god_n jer._n 34.17_o and_o with_o man_n too_o ezek_n 17.18_o 19_o so_o lavater_n zedekiah_n forget_v the_o import_n of_o his_o name_n and_o how_o severe_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v punish_v jehoiakim_n and_o jehoiakin_n or_o jeconiah_n for_o their_o rebellion_n rebel_v also_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o perfidiousness_n with_o his_o predecessor_n prove_v as_o bad_a as_o jehoiakim_n 2_o king_n 24.18_o 19_o do_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 1._o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v very_o naughty_a fig_n that_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v jer._n 24.8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o break_v covenant_n with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o have_v settle_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n ezek._n 17._o 18_o 19.3_o he_o break_v the_o lord_n covenant_n also_o make_v with_o his_o subject_n jer._n 34.8_o 11_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o consent_v to_o cast_v jeremy_n into_o a_o loathsome_a dungeon_n jer._n 38.5.5_o he_o cut_v in_o piece_n moses_n be_v copy_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 36.23_o 24._o and_o rend_v not_o his_o garment_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o good_a josiah_n have_v rend_v his_o heart_n 6._o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o jeremy_n jer._n 37.2_o nor_o humble_v himself_o thereat_o 2_o chron._n 36.12_o 13._o no_o repentance_n be_v in_o he_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n but_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n 2_o king_n 24.20_o which_o vatablus_n call_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o oath_n etc._n etc._n thus_o stand_v he_o brand_v in_o scripture_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o punishment_n of_o zedekjah_n sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o 2_o king_n 25._o throughout_o and_o 2_o chron._n 36._o where_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v declare_v with_o all_o their_o aggravation_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o general_n defection_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o prince_n though_o god_n who_o afflict_v not_o willing_o lam._n 3.33_o but_o rather_o as_o vatablus_n say_v desirous_a to_o spare_v they_o send_v his_o messenger_n in_o mercy_n to_o admonish_v they_o both_o early_a and_o late_o like_o a_o good_a housholder_n who_o be_v up_o with_o the_o first_o to_o give_v direction_n say_v a_o lapide_fw-la but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n yea_o both_o misuse_v and_o murder_v they_o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o matth._n 21.34_o 35_o 36._o n.b._n the_o last_o mean_v god_n ordinary_o use_v to_o reclaim_v sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o send_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o if_o this_o prevail_v not_o then_o there_o remain_v no_o remedy_n gnad_v leen_n marphe_n not_o heal_n as_o vatablus_n render_v it_o the_o wound_n be_v then_o become_v incurable_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v immedicabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_fw-mi recidendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n ovid_n the_o incurable_a member_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o wherever_o such_o unreclaimable_a obstinacy_n be_v find_v this_o thrust_v thunderbolt_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o just_o provoke_v god_n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v not_o pardon_v ezek._n 24.13_o 14._o no_o remedy_n prov._n 29.1_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o wrath_n only_o remain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o 2_o chron._n 36._o be_v god_n judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n remark_n the_o first_o therefore_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldee_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o more_o large_o relate_v 2_o king_n 25.1_o etc
to_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n 1_o king_n 9.3_o and_o 2_o chron._n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n 3._o ezra_n here_o bewail_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o people_n sin_n who_o person_n and_o sin_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o public_a person_n that_o therein_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la he_o may_v become_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 4._o a_o great_a assembly_n attract_v thither_o by_o a_o right_n noble_a loadstone_n their_o great_a and_o gracious_a lord_n ezra_n weep_v with_o a_o great_a weep_v also_o and_o make_v the_o place_n another_o bochim_n observe_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o they_o weep_v with_o weep_a ezra_n etc._n etc._n 5._o sanctius_n observe_v well_o here_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o good_a that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o such_o a_o high_a prince_n and_o holy_a priest_n as_o ezra_n be_v and_o so_o much_o evil_n be_v learn_v by_o evil_a example_n 6._o here_o be_v anashim_n venashim_n etc._n etc._n heb._n man_n woman_n and_o child_n weep_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n deut._n 31.12_o and_o 29.11_o neh._n 8.3_o all_o sex_n and_o size_n can_v not_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocency_n as_o psal_n 26_o 6._o therefore_o they_o all_o wash_v they_o in_o tear_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n remark_n the_o second_o shechaniah_n oration_n to_o ezra_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o mark_v 1_o wolphius_n well_o observe_v though_o shechaniah_n say_v we_o have_v trespass_v ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o be_v he_o not_o one_o of_o the_o trespasser_n for_o his_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o he_o say_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o several_a family_n and_o his_o own_o among_o the_o rest_n mark_v 2._o though_o his_o father_n jehiel_n and_o five_o of_o his_o father_n brethren_n son_n of_o his_o grandfather_n elam_n be_v all_o trespasser_n ver_fw-la 18.26_o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o pious_a man_n dare_v thus_o courageous_o and_o free_o discharge_v his_o duty_n evidence_v thereby_o that_o he_o zealous_o honour_a god_n more_o than_o his_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o he_o counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v immediate_o upon_o action_n and_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o error_n and_o then_o in_o case_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n say_v piscator_fw-la we_o need_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o observe_v that_o old_a and_o good_a rule_n ora_n labora_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o pray_o but_o they_o must_v join_v practice_n with_o their_o prayer_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v to_o the_o carter_n who_o have_v overturn_v his_o cart_n and_o only_o call_v for_o minerva_n to_o help_v he_o stulte_fw-la admotâ_fw-la manu_fw-la invocanda_fw-la est_fw-la minerva_fw-la thou_o fool_n lay_v on_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o thy_o cart_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o he_o counsel_n the_o congregation_n to_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o all_o the_o strange_a wife_n shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n put_v away_o ver_fw-la 3._o though_o they_o can_v not_o at_o that_o juncture_n accomplish_v it_o yet_o he_o advise_v they_o will_v bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n to_o perform_v it_o say_v wolphius_n know_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o fix_v the_o sickleness_n of_o their_o false_a heart_n n._n b._n as_o god_n covenant_n mercy_n on_o his_o part_n so_o we_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n if_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o can_v dare_v to_o slip_v collar_n so_o easy_o but_o conscience_n be_v command_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n in_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o obedience_n deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o mark_v 5._o though_o this_o pious_a person_n have_v speak_v with_o all_o humble_a submission_n of_o act_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o lord_n as_o he_o call_v ezra_n ver_fw-la 3._o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o due_a dignity_n and_o authority_n yet_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o hehold_v how_o bold_o he_o bespeak_v he_o even_o as_o jehovah_n do_v unto_o joshua_n rise_n up_o and_o act_n why_o lie_v thou_o on_o the_o ground_n josh_n 7.10_o for_o there_o ezra_n lie_v then_o say_v vatablus_n still_o weep_v but_o shechaniah_n rouze_v he_o up_o say_v say_v wolphius_n thy_o weep_v without_o act_v will_v avail_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o nor_o do_v shechaniah_n saucy_o thrust_v himself_o into_o ezra_n office_n say_v wolphius_n but_o submissive_o say_v to_o he_o gnalekah_n hadebbar_a unto_o thou_o this_o matter_n belong_v because_o thou_o have_v both_o dexterity_n to_o manage_v the_o matter_n and_o authority_n both_o from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o right_a reformation_n mark_v 7._o he_o brave_o encourage_v ezra_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n and_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o that_o they_o all_o will_v assist_v he_o and_o strengthen_v his_o hand_n in_o god_n as_o jonathan_n do_v david_n in_o the_o wood_n 1_o sam._n 23.16_o this_o be_v pious_o and_o prudent_o do_v say_v wolphius_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o shechaniah_n oration_n ver_fw-la 5._o then_o arise_v ezra_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o shechaniah_n oh_o how_o forcible_a be_v right_a and_o well-placed_n word_n unto_o a_o upright_a and_o well-prepared_n heart_n job_n 6.25_o ezra_n present_o act_v in_o make_v not_o only_a prince_n and_o priest_n to_o swear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v grotius_n but_o also_o all_o the_o people_n too_o lest_o the_o mobile_n say_v wolphius_n shall_v slip_v collar_n as_o soon_o as_o go_v which_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o do_v when_o once_o cajole_v into_o the_o cord_n and_o chain_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n n._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n to_o hedge_n in_o our_o unruly_a spirit_n and_o never_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v a_o untamed_a heifer_n stand_v in_o more_o need_n to_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o cord_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o atar_n psal_n 118.27_o than_o those_o loose_a and_o slippery_a heart_n of_o we_o do_v need_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o due_a obedience_n with_o that_o sacred_a cord_n of_o oft_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o our_o god_n every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a obligation_n to_o pay_v the_o old_a debt_n of_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o ezra_n after_o this_o solemn_a swear_v procure_v a_o private_a convention_n or_o consistory_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o johanan_n convenient_a for_o their_o convening_n there_o ver_fw-la 6._o though_o he_o be_v still_o fast_v and_o faint_a yet_o no_o food_n can_v go_v down_o with_o he_o until_o he_o have_v go_v throughstitch_n with_o his_o work_n and_o some_o effectual_a order_n take_v for_o redress_v that_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n hereupon_o this_o holy_a conclave_n or_o council-chamber_n when_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v present_a and_o ezra_n sit_v precedent_n do_v consider_v consult_v and_o give_v counsel_n what_o course_n must_v be_v take_v then_o they_o decree_v in_o this_o private_a council_n that_o a_o general_n assembly_n a_o public_a convention_n shall_v immediate_o be_v call_v together_o by_o proclamation_n to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o penalty_n against_o aweless_n and_o lawless_a person_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v within_o three_o day_n they_o be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o whole_a estate_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o short_a space_n with_o such_o severity_n be_v purposely_o set_v down_o by_o this_o secret_a senate_n say_v wolphius_n that_o the_o guilty_a may_v make_v no_o shift_n for_o their_o absence_n but_o be_v bring_v speedy_o to_o answer_n in_o that_o general_n assembly_n and_o that_o reformation_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v any_o long_o retard_v remark_n the_o five_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n attend_v ver_fw-la 9_o not_o dare_v either_o to_o out_o stay_v their_o three_o day_n time_n because_o their_o estate_n be_v at_o stake_n or_o to_o be_v at_o too_o far_o a_o distance_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o call_v and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a street_n near_o the_o temple_n the_o sight_n whereof_o make_v they_o tremble_v together_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n inward_o say_v masius_n and_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o great_a rain_n and_o cold_a outward_o
thou_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n will_v say_v we_o serve_v a_o bad_a master_n etc._n etc._n oh_o do_v not_o part_v with_o thy_o purchase_n from_o egypt_n and_o from_o babylon_n so_o easy_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o end_v as_o he_o begin_v ver_fw-la 5._o plead_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o least_o find_v in_o they_o namely_o they_o at_o least_o desire_a to_o fear_n god_n name_n therefore_o beg_v that_o god_n may_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o say_v wolphius_n as_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a title_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o his_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n may_v be_v make_v prosperous_a who_o he_o call_v this_o man_n so_o much_o below_o god_n who_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n prov._n 21.1_o and_o he_o turn_v it_o etc._n etc._n nehemiah_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n first_o how_o nehemiah_n obtain_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o rebuild_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o how_o he_o improve_v that_o royal_a leave_n against_o opposition_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part._n as_o first_o see_v the_o sure_a course_n this_o good_a man_n take_v for_o success_n he_o apply_v himself_o first_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o he_o address_n to_o the_o king_n with_o his_o petition_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n found_v upon_o the_o covenant_n grace_n as_o he_o be_v can_v easy_o miscarry_v it_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v long_o even_o above_o three_o month_n from_o chisleu_n neh._n 1._o to_o nisan_fw-la chap._n 2.1_o betwixt_o his_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o this_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n reason_n be_v render_v 1._o his_o turn_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n come_v not_o till_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 2._o he_o can_v not_o march_v so_o tedious_a a_o journey_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n 3._o the_o king_n may_v be_v under_o some_o indisposition_n or_o such_o attendant_n be_v about_o he_o as_o be_v know_v adversary_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o nehemiah_n can_v find_v no_o fit_a season_n for_o his_o petition_n present_v until_o now_o that_o his_o design_n may_v not_o be_v disappoint_v or_o 4._o and_o that_o chief_o he_o think_v fit_a that_o some_o considerable_a time_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o seek_v god_n for_o success_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v remark_n the_o second_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n that_o he_o find_v be_v at_o a_o feast_n ver_fw-la 2_o 6._o where_o the_o queen_n be_v present_a who_o a_o lapide_fw-la reckon_v with_o many_o more_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v queen_n esther_n and_o menochius_fw-la make_v mordecai_n also_o to_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o this_o feast_n which_o if_o so_o must_v needs_o give_v nehemiah_n a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o petition_v free_o but_o his_o heavy_a heart_n discover_v by_o a_o sad_a countenance_n have_v like_a to_o have_v spoil_v all_o in_o his_o handing_z wine_n to_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 2._o n.b._n for_o king_n general_o be_v make_v merry_a by_o musicianer_n and_o jester_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o persian_a king_n for_o no_o mourner_n may_v be_v see_v in_o ahasuerus_n court_n esth_n 4.4_o but_o this_o good_a man_n have_v be_v macerate_v his_o body_n and_o afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o some_o month_n as_o above_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o blithe_a aspect_n which_o the_o king_n be_v a_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o love_a master_n soon_o observe_v n._n b._n masius_n make_v a_o odd_a construction_n upon_o the_o king_n question_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n sad_a &_o c_o the_o king_n be_v jealous_a he_o have_v put_v some_o poison_n into_o his_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o countenance_n vulius_fw-la est_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la the_o face_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o increase_v the_o king_n jealousy_n be_v that_o nehemiah_n say_v menochius_fw-la refuse_v from_o his_o sadness_n to_o taste_v to_o that_o wine_n he_o hand_v to_o the_o king_n though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n taster_n require_v he_o to_o do_v so_o this_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o king_n make_v nehemiah_n before_o afraid_a say_v wolphius_n but_o necessity_n of_o obey_v say_v tirinus_n overcome_v his_o fear_n remark_n the_o three_o nehemiah_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n question_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sad_a countenance_n ver_fw-la 3._o after_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o courage_n both_o from_o former_a grief_n and_o present_a fear_n he_o say_v say_v sanctius_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o i_o to_o have_v any_o treasonable_a design_n against_o thy_o life_n that_o i_o pray_v for_o its_o length_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n let_v the_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o or_o very_o long_a therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o suspect_v my_o sadness_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v another_o cause_n namely_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n lay_v waste_n at_o this_o time_n grotius_n well_o observe_v he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o religion_n or_o worship_n wise_o consider_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o pagan_a king_n and_o before_o such_o courtier_n who_o like_o gallio_n act_v 18.17_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n which_o all_o nation_n account_v sacred_a and_o honourable_a and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o annoy_v or_o demolish_v they_o and_o which_o will_v not_o be_v avoid_v so_o long_o as_o the_o gate_n thereof_o lie_v waste_v remark_n the_o four_o the_o king_n become_v willing_a to_o redress_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o cupbearer's_a great_a grief_n assoon_o as_o he_o understand_v it_o ver_fw-la 4._o say_v for_o what_o do_v thou_o make_v request_n this_o put_v nehemiah_n to_o prayer_n again_o after_o his_o much_o pray_v in_o chap._n 1._o not_o now_o by_o turn_v aside_o into_o some_o secret_a place_n but_o by_o dart_v up_o say_v grotius_n a_o ejaculatory_a desire_n which_o be_v express_v before_o god_n by_o himself_o grant_v i_o mercy_n lord_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n chap._n 1.11_o n.b._n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o petition_n to_o king_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o with_o hearty_a ejaculation_n we_o may_v pray_v always_o continual_o and_o without_o cease_v eph._n 6.18_o col._n 4.2_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o if_o we_o do_v but_o thus_o dart_v up_o our_o desire_n from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o inflame_a affection_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n or_o in_o work_v any_o lawful_a work_n thus_o moses_n cry_v to_o god_n yet_o speak_v nothing_o exod._n 14.15_o so_o hannah_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o yet_o she_o pray_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o and_o thus_o nehemiah_n here_o that_o god_n will_v direct_v his_o own_o tongue_n and_o incline_v the_o king_n heart_n say_v menochius_fw-la such_o sudden_a prayer_n hearty_o and_o frequent_o use_v argue_v a_o heavenly_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a familiarity_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o remark_n the_o five_o nehemiah_n then_o petition_n the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o pray_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o though_o he_o be_v a_o high_a favourite_n at_o court_n above_o many_o noble_n not_o betrust_v with_o the_o king_n life_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o plead_v he_o not_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o only_o the_o king_n mercy_n say_v if_o it_o please_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 3._o nor_o do_v he_o petition_v for_o any_o high_a office_n at_o court_n as_o many_o ambitious_a courtier_n so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v will_v have_v do_v under_o his_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o but_o only_o send_v i_o as_o thy_o commissioner_n into_o judah_n not_o absolute_o say_v to_o rebuild_v the_o city_n say_v sanctius_n but_o only_o the_o city_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n which_o repeat_v expression_n say_v menochius_fw-la denote_v that_o the_o care_n of_o ancient_a sepulcher_n be_v a_o commendable_a custom_n high_o account_v off_o among_o the_o persian_n mark_v 4._o he_o humble_o propose_v this_o request_n wrap_v it_o up_o in_o modest_a insinuation_n of_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o king_n will_n and_o wisdom_n plead_v his_o former_a favour_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o future_a and_o further_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o the_o king_n grant_v his_o request_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v god_n answer_n to_o nehemiah_n prayer_n chap._n 1.11_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 4._o love_n be_v liberal_a and_o charity_n be_v no_o
minister_n of_o christ_n that_o torment_v their_o evil_a conscience_n calling_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n luke_n 434._o n.b._n notewell_n while_o the_o pope_n with_o needs_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n herein_o become_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n though_o the_o devil_n thus_o confess_v christ_n yet_o christ_n muzzle_v he_o and_o dispossess_v he_o through_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o he_o be_v but_o under_o a_o reprieve_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remarkable_a miracle_n christ_n wrought_v there_o at_o his_o own_o city_n as_o capernaum_n be_v call_v mat._n 9_o 1._o where_o he_o not_o only_o hire_v and_o house_n but_o also_o wear_v the_o stole_n or_o long_a gown_n of_o a_o citizen_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n mat._n 8._o â—4_n 15._o mark_v 1.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o luke_n 4.38_o 39_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o synagogue-service_n to_o dine_v at_o peter_n house_n etc._n etc._n which_o afford_v these_o follow_a mark_n 1._o christ_n practice_n approve_v of_o a_o sabbath-day_n dinner_n n.b._n notwell_n this_o distinguish_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o every_o lord_n day_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o our_o redemption_n from_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n 2._o that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v ambrose_n have_v wife_n save_o only_a john_n and_o paul_n but_o if_o john_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o the_o marriage_n feast_n at_o cana_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a then_o have_v he_o his_o bride_n also_o and_o paul_n likewise_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.5_o yet_o those_o popeho_o hypocrite_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n as_o a_o defilement_n though_o it_o be_v one_o with_o they_o to_o have_v many_o harlot_n these_o popeling_n be_v condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o their_o own_o cannon-law_n distinct_a 29_o &_o 31._o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1008._o by_o paphnutius_fw-la that_o famous_a primitive_a confessor_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o ignatius_n scholar_n to_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o pronounce_v all_o such_o as_o call_v marriage_n a_o defilement_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n but_o above_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o and_o the_o undefiled_a bed_n be_v true_a chastity_n heb._n 13.4_o 3._o this_o good_a woman_n peter_n wife_n mother_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o burn_a from_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o german_n call_v in_o the_o shake_v as_o we_o do_v from_o the_o cold_a in_o that_o distemper_n n.b._n note_v well_o they_o who_o christ_n love_v may_v be_v sick_a john_n 11.3_o his_o love_n and_o our_o sickness_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a 4._o christ_n heal_v she_o with_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n hypocrates_n and_o galen_n with_o all_o their_o citò_fw-la tutò_fw-la &_o jacunde_a etc._n etc._n can_v never_o find_v such_o a_o easy_a and_o speedy_a cure_n here_o a_o word_n and_o a_o touch_n only_o do_v the_o deed_n in_o a_o instant_n without_o long_a diet-drinks_a and_o many_o tedious_a evacuation_n 5._o christ_n can_v turn_v we_o to_o destruction_n and_o then_o say_v return_v psal_n 90.3_o and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o he_o can_v speak_v life_n to_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n psal_n 30.3_o 6._o this_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o signal_o heal_v arise_v and_o minister_v to_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v evince_v but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o thankfulness_n be_v evidence_v which_o likewise_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n thus_o to_o pay_v the_o redemption_n of_o her_o life_n of_o god_n exod_a 21.30_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v there_o also_o he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n with_o his_o word_n mat_n 8.16_o not_o suffer_v those_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o mark_v 1.34_o &_o luke_n 4.41_o this_o be_v do_v at_o evening_n hence_o note_v 1._o christ_n diligence_n in_o do_v his_o father_n work_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o with_o hold_v not_o his_o hand_n eccles_n 11.6_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o same_o day_n after_o convince_a the_o pharisee_n he_o preach_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o christ_n suffer_v not_o devil_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o have_v better_a witness_n than_o they_o and_o what_o call_v or_o warrant_n have_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o to_o a_o almighty_a physician_n no_o disease_n can_v be_v incurable_a christ_n heal_v all_o manner_n and_o none_o go_v away_o without_o heal_v exod._n 15.26_o psal_n 103.3_o 4._o capernaum_n be_v a_o place_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o mean_n to_o grace_n and_o with_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o city_n high_o blessed_v with_o christ_n frequent_a presence_n dwelling_v there_o mat._n 4.13_o teach_v there_o john_n 6.59_o and_o oft_o return_v thither_o from_o his_o utter_v oracle_n and_o work_a miracle_n in_o other_o city_n mat._n 8.5_o &_o 17.24_o mark_v 1.21_o &_o 2.1_o luke_n 7.1_o &_o 9.33_o john_n 2.12_o &_o 6.24_o yet_o be_v it_o doom_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11.23_o &_o luke_n 10.15_o he_o say_v that_o sodom_n shall_v suffer_v less_o than_o capernaum_n for_o its_o infidelity_n in_o set_v so_o light_a by_o his_o grace_n though_o it_o even_o kneel_v down_o to_o they_o woo_v acceptance_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o worse_a sin_n than_o sodomy_n and_o have_v a_o heavy_a doom_n abide_v it_o though_o they_o that_o suffer_v least_o in_o hell_n suffer_v more_o than_o they_o can_v either_o abide_v or_o avoid_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o city_n shall_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o our_o city_n which_o have_v be_v likewise_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o mean_n and_o mercy_n know_v we_o not_o that_o a_o misimprovement_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o thrust_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n with_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o vengeance_n alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cantio_fw-la take_v example_n or_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o example_n herodotus_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n that_o national_a and_o notorious_a sin_n bring_v down_o national_a and_o notorious_a plague_n from_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n as_o to_o christ_n pilgrimage_n it_o be_v prodigious_a for_o some_o reckon_v the_o travel_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o ascension_n and_o compute_v they_o to_o be_v 3093_o mile_n beside_o general_a visit_n and_o journey_n hither_o and_o thither_o which_o if_o all_o be_v record_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o john_n 21.25_o and_o 20.30_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o have_v thus_o far_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o place_n in_o those_o three_o most_o observable_a perambulation_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o galilee_n preach_v in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o town_n through_o mark_v 1.39_o mat._n 4_o 23._o and_o luke_n 4.44_o though_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o capernaum_n will_v have_v stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o ver_fw-la 42._o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o in_o this_o city_n let_v we_o now_o look_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o into_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o mark_v and_o luke_n especial_o matthew_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o be_v more_o strict_o observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o measure_v out_o christ_n public_a life_n by_o four_o jewish_a yearly_a passover_n the_o first_o passover_n john_n record_n be_v john_n 2.12_o 13._o saying_n that_o when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n from_o nazareth_n with_o his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o some_o few_o disciple_n to_o dwell_v there_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o this_o come_v the_o first_o half_a year_n of_o christ_n minister_n from_o his_o baptism_n be_v expire_v thenceforward_a have_v christ_n but_o three_o year_n more_o to_o live_v which_o this_o evangelist_n reckon_v by_o three_o more_o yearly_a passover_n to_o wit_n john_n 5.1_o and_o john_n 6.4_o &_o john_n 18.28_o in_o this_o first_o half_a year_n christ_n have_v pass_v through_o his_o forty_o day_n temptation_n have_v gather_v some_o few_o disciple_n and_o have_v perambulate_v galilee_n unto_o which_o time_n those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o
of_o his_o youthful_a vigour_n and_o vanity_n or_o naim_n hebrew_n signify_v the_o move_n of_o they_o for_o thus_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v mighty_o move_v at_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n luke_n 7.16_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o young_a man_n may_v be_v a_o deadman_n this_o widow_n son_n be_v call_v a_o deadman_n luke_n 7.12_o and_o a_o youngman_n ver_fw-la 14._o assoon_o go_v the_o lambskin_n to_o the_o market_n say_v the_o proverb_n as_o the_o old_a sheep_n senibus_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o januis_fw-la adolescentibus_fw-la in_o insidiis_fw-la say_v bâ—rnard_n death_n seize_v upon_o old_a man_n yet_o lie_v lurk_v as_o in_o a_o ambushment_n for_o the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a must_v die_v so_o the_o young_a may_v die_v our_o drecrepit_a age_n both_o expect_v death_n and_o solicit_v it_o but_o vigorous_a youth_n look_v strange_o upon_o that_o grim_a sergeant_n send_v of_o god_n to_o arrest_v it_o so_o soon_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o new_a device_n or_o novelty_n to_o have_v bury_v place_n without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v say_v here_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o naim_n he_o meet_v man_n with_o a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o they_o may_v not_o as_o hold_v it_o unhealthful_a and_o unwholesome_a to_o bury_v within_o the_o wall_n open_a grave_n and_o interr_fw-la corpse_n in_o the_o city_n therefore_o n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v not_o any_o surviver_n murmur_v at_o the_o bury_v of_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o city_n see_v it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o the_o resurrection_n will_v find_v they_o any_o where_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o untrodden_a path_n for_o a_o only_a son_n to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o a_o only_a husband_n this_o good_a woman_n as_o the_o sequel_n demonstrate_v lose_v first_o her_o only_a husband_n therefore_o be_v she_o call_v a_o widow_n and_o now_o as_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o head_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o she_o must_v lose_v her_o only_a son_n who_o may_v have_v be_v to_o she_o what_o obed_n be_v to_o naomai_n a_o restorer_n of_o her_o life_n and_o a_o hourisher_n of_o her_o old_a age_n ruth_n 4.15_o this_o her_o only_a branch_n must_v be_v lop_v off_o from_o the_o tree_n also_o then_o murmur_v not_o at_o such_o stroke_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v yet_o christ_n compassion_n be_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o severe_a stroke_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v weep_v not_o all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v do_v upon_o christ_n own_o accord_n from_o his_o freegrace_n and_o unrequested_a this_o widow_n do_v neither_o beseech_v his_o bowel_n to_o pity_v she_o nor_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v she_o son_n christ_n have_v and_o have_v still_o a_o most_o tender_a heart_n and_o will_v pity_v and_o provide_v more_o for_o his_o pray_v people_n than_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v as_o christ_n touch_v the_o bier_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o dead_a arise_v whereby_o the_o deadman_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o mother_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o a_o touch_n with_o his_o hand_n shall_v suffice_v to_o revive_v the_o slay_a witness_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n oh_o that_o god_n may_v thus_o visit_v his_o people_n and_o be_v glorify_v as_o ver_fw-la 16._o however_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a john_n 5.29_o 1_o thes_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v sometime_o christ_n command_v secrecy_n in_o his_o work_a miracle_n as_o mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 8.56_o but_o five_o person_n be_v witness_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o and_o that_o of_o lazarus_n be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n without_o charge_n of_o privacy_n as_o in_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o have_v new_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n here_o all_o be_v do_v in_o open_a view_n solomon_n say_v every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o the_o right_a season_n so_o be_v all_o christ_n act_n do_v all_o well_o mark_v 7.37_o chap._n xv._o now_o follow_v many_o more_o matchless_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o lord_n back_v his_o divine_a oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o and_o next_o now_o to_o be_v gloss_a upon_o be_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a devil_n mat._n 12._o from_o ver_fw-la 22_o to_o 46._o mark_v 7.32_o with_o 9.17.11.17_o &_o luke_n 11._o from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o 27._o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o many_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v both_z matthew_z and_o mark_n do_v introduce_v this_o miracle_n by_o premise_v a_o general_a account_n of_o a_o ambulatory_a hospital_n follow_v christ_n from_o all_o part_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n mat._n 12.15_o yea_o some_o of_o esau_n posterity_n idumean_n as_o well_n as_o jew_n throng_v to_o touch_v christ_n mark_v 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 8.16_o &_o 12_o 1â—_n to_o which_o be_v add_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o crying_z thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 3.11_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o amend_v since_o satan_n first_o onset_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o then_o doubt_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.3_o 6._o the_o same_o power_n can_v change_v his_o note_n to_o we_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o devil_n truckle_v to_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o they_o do_v to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o impower_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o gradual_o gather_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n john_n 1.14_o 39_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o work_n act_n 10.39_o 41._o and_o to_o learn_v as_o his_o auditor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o that_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o at_o their_o first_o mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v about_o a_o twelvemonth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n when_o christ_n have_v call_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o thorough_o instruct_v they_o both_o for_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n he_o gives_z they_o not_o only_o a_o free_a mission_n mark_n 3.13_o but_o also_o a_o free_a commission_n both_o for_o cure_v disease_n and_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 10.1_o 6_o 8._o mark_v 3.14_o 15._o &_o luke_n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n with_o 10_o 17._o &_o 9.1_o satan_n fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n before_o they_o luke_n 10.18_o and_o that_o serpent_n hurt_v they_o not_o mark_v 16.18_o nor_o can_v he_o final_o or_o total_o hurt_v either_o christ_n minister_n or_o believer_n that_o be_v his_o member_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v simon_n the_o pharisee_n invite_v christ_n to_o a_o feast_n luke_n 7.36_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v feast_v sometime_o that_o fare_v so_o hard_o most_o he_o be_v call_v simon_n the_o leper_n mat._n 26.6_o &_o mark_v 14.3_o who_o christ_n have_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o who_o therefore_o entertain_v his_o healer_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o a_o dinner_n and_o christ_n forego_v word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 7.34_o may_v possible_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v this_o invitation_n as_o haply_o christ_n other_o word_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o may_v invite_v the_o woman-sinner_n to_o prostrate_v herself_o at_o christ's-feet_n etc._n etc._n lean_v on_o his_o left_a elbow_n at_o meat_n luke_n 7.37_o 38._o this_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n and_o become_v a_o consort_n with_o a_o court-lady_n joanna_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o christ_n also_o luke_n 8.2_o 3._o the_o self_n same_o mary_n that_o be_v sister_n to_o lazarus_n john_n 12.2_o 3._o mark_v 15.40_o &_o 16.1_o &_o luke_n 24.10_o where_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v lazarus_n sister_n must_v neglect_v to_o be_v about_o the_o burial_n see_v christ_n foretell_v that_o she_o shall_v do_v that_o office_n john_n 12.7_o this_o mary_n the_o ancient_n say_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o noble_a person_n of_o
the_o various_a flow_v forth_o of_o freegrace_n n.b._n note_v well_o as_o all_o god_n people_n have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o true_a faith_n so_o nor_o be_v the_o great_a scholar_n ever_o the_o most_o shine_a saint_n see_v the_o centurion_n a_o roman_a soldier_n have_v a_o strong_a faith_n than_o jairus_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a jew_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v where_o christ_n find_v faith_n though_o weak_a so_o true_a he_o both_o accept_v and_o answer_v it_o as_o here_o our_o lord_n tender_v this_o ruler_n weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o thus_o lay_v law_n and_o limit_n upon_o he_o prescribe_v he_o what_o he_o must_v do_v as_o above_o christ_n take_v no_o advantage_n at_o this_o presumption_n but_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o kind_a condescension_n though_o interrupt_v in_o the_o way_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v christ_n reserve_v his_o holy_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n common_o as_o here_o the_o ruler_n fall_v at_o christ_n foot_n tell_v he_o his_o daughter_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 5.22_o 23._o luke_n 8.41_o 42._o though_o matthew_n mention_n only_o his_o say_n my_o daughter_n be_v now_o dead_a mind_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o relation_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o raise_v she_o up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n not_o regard_v the_o other_o circumstance_n but_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n relate_v how_o the_o father_n come_v before_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a though_o leave_v in_o a_o die_a posture_n and_o while_o christ_n be_v hinder_v from_o hasten_v to_o heal_v the_o die_a daughter_n by_o heal_v the_o hemorroisse_n or_o woman_n with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n aforesaid_a in_o his_o way_n thither_o she_o die_v outright_o whereof_o the_o ruler_n have_v notice_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o trouble_v the_o master_n further_o mark_v 5.35_o &_o luke_n 8.49_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o foreslow_v his_o time_n as_o the_o ruler_n may_v imagine_v but_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o it_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a than_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o limit_v he_o to_o time_n be_v to_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o our_o dial._n julius_n caesar_n say_v it_o be_v sauciness_n in_o his_o soldier_n to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o own_o hour_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 2.4_o till_o all_o our_o wine_n be_v spend_v and_o a_o death_n on_o all_o our_o help_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v derider_n of_o christ_n truth_n shall_v not_o be_v dignify_v to_o behold_v his_o power_n and_o his_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o house_n the_o minstrel_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n jer._n 9.17_o 18._o &_o 48.36_o 37._o be_v make_v the_o mournful_a tone_n and_o doleful_n ditty_n signify_v that_o she_o be_v real_o and_o true_o dead_a when_o christ_n do_v but_o tell_v they_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o yet_o she_o be_v but_o asleep_a to_o i_o then_o they_o change_v their_o note_n and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o which_o he_o turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o door_n as_o he_o do_v the_o money-merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v the_o miracle_n so_o will_v christ_n deal_v with_o the_o mad_a world_n who_o daily_o deride_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o jeer_v when_o they_o sell_v fear_n and_o follow_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v still_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n pick_v no_o quarrel_n plead_v no_o excuse_n either_o from_o that_o heathenish_a custom_n of_o minstrel_n mourner_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o disorder_v jairus_n family_n or_o from_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o ruler_n faith_n who_o still_o prescribe_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o though_o dead_a though_o christ_n can_v have_v recover_v she_o to_o life_n without_o come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v the_o ruler_n desire_n but_o take_v his_o dead_a daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o awaken_v she_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o her_o sleep_n do_v all_o just_a as_o jairus_n desire_v who_o now_o shall_v dare_v to_o despise_v a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zech._n 4.10_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v christ_n voice_n make_v the_o dead_a live_v here_o he_o play_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mutter_a exorcist_n who_o mumble_v over_o his_o conjure_a word_n with_o a_o slow_a voice_n which_o no_o body_n can_v hear_v but_o christ_n speak_v out_o audible_o talitha_n kumi_n signify_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n which_o then_o be_v best_a know_v to_o the_o jew_n damosel_n arise_v mark_v 5.41_o and_o straightway_o she_o arise_v and_o walk_v ver_fw-la 42._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o when_o christ_n say_v kumi_fw-la arise_v to_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o here_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o dead_a hear_v his_o voice_n job_n 5.25_o when_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o then_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o live_v eph._n 5.14_o isa_n 55.3_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v christ_n shut_v up_o this_o miracle_n with_o a_o double_a charge_n 1._o the_o scoff_a citizen_n of_o capernaum_n against_o which_o christ_n have_v denounce_v a_o direful_a woe_n for_o no_o better_a improve_n their_o many_o mean_n of_o grace_n mat._n 11.23_o must_v not_o have_v the_o damosel_n parent_n to_o preach_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o for_o that_o city_n have_v forfeit_v foul_o all_o such_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o 2._o he_o charge_v that_o meat_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o revive_v ver_fw-la 43._o not_o so_o much_o because_o she_o now_o need_v it_o but_o both_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v real_o recover_v and_o that_o spiritual_a life_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a must_v by_o a_o divine_a appointment_n be_v sustain_v with_o daily_a food_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o all_o parent_n can_v learn_v from_o those_o gospel_n example_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o child_n a_o ruler_n before_o come_v from_o capernaum_n to_o cana_n for_o cure_v of_o his_o son_n fever_n john_n 4.46_o to_o 53._o and_o this_o ruler_n also_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o revive_v his_o dead_a daughter_n etc._n etc._n alas_o we_o see_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o child_n labour_v under_o the_o cold_a fit_a of_o unbelief_n and_o under_o the_o hotfit_a of_o self-love_n yet_o sit_v we_o still_o at_o home_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v more_o dead_a person_n in_o our_o family_n than_o be_v in_o egypt_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v and_o look_v not_o for_o a_o saviour_n chap._n xx._n the_o next_o couple_n of_o coincident_a miracle_n be_v christ_n cure_v two_o blinde-man_n and_o a_o possess_a dumb-man_n mat._n 9.27_o to_o 35._o concern_v the_o first_o take_v these_o remark_n first_o as_o jesus_n depart_v from_o jairus_n house_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o the_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o and_o come_v up_o to_o he_o these_o two_o can_v the_o better_o agree_v to_o go_v together_o because_o their_o case_n be_v alike_o misery_n make_v unity_n they_o that_o can_v concur_v in_o a_o time_n of_o liberty_n may_v be_v reconcile_v in_o a_o time_n of_o bondage_n we_o must_v agree_v both_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o overtake_v christ_n now_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v they_o cry_v as_o they_o follow_v christ_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o intimate_v that_o see_v he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o man_n they_o beg_v his_o humane_a compassion_n towards_o they_o how_o much_o more_o bold_o may_v we_o beg_v of_o christ_n our_o near_a kinsman_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v they_o do_v not_o beg_v of_o christ_n their_o eyesight_n in_o particular_a but_o his_o mercy_n in_o general_n which_o include_v all_o good_a thing_n both_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o body_n in_o it_o he_o know_v their_o mind_n in_o their_o beg_n of_o mercy_n few_o such_o blind_a beggar_n now_o without_o knowledge_n they_o general_o be_v and_o more_o blind_a in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n yea_o too_o many_o be_v loose_a and_o lawless_a vagrant_n not_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o church_n nor_o commonwealth_n these_o make_a mercy_n their_o best_a plea_n not_o merit_n etc._n etc._n
the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n may_v seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o slight_v those_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o relieve_v as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o storm_n mat._n 8.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o blind_a man_n who_o follow_v he_o cry_v out_o from_o jairus_n house_n to_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o they_o all_o along_o in_o the_o open_a street_n to_o increase_v their_o importunity_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o he_o than_o answer_v their_o eager_a and_o earnest_a cry_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o comment_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n citò_fw-la data_fw-la citò_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la light_o come_v by_o light_o set_v by_o what_o be_v easy_o obtain_v be_v most_o but_o little_a esteem_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v foregoing_a faith_n find_v in_o man_n make_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o follow_a favour_n of_o god_n christ_n ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v yea_o lord._n they_o believe_v christ_n incarnation_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a prop_n to_o their_o faith_n upon_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o mighty_a prevalency_n with_o the_o almighty_a god_n thus_o christ_n both_o grace_a and_o gratify_v the_o syrophenician_a woman_n who_o before_o he_o have_v both_o reproach_v and_o repulse_v by_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o give_v she_o as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o take_v what_o mercy_n she_o like_v most_o mat._n 15.28_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v a_o grace_n divine_a but_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o beneath_o that_o which_o be_v miraculous_a in_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o where_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n word_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9.23_o christ_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v though_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v mean_n in_o his_o touch_v their_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n then_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o vain_a it_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n touch_n which_o he_o can_v have_v wrought_v by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_n of_o mean_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o do_v he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o from_o tell_v it_o abroad_o partly_o to_o teach_v both_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o member_n not_o to_o be_v all_o for_o fame_n and_o name_n whereby_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o with_o admiration_n not_o value_v hide_a treasure_n the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v scire_fw-la tuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la te_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o again_o digito_fw-la monstrari_fw-la &_o possit_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v point_v at_o for_o a_o brave_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o capernaum_n be_v now_o fall_v under_o a_o general_a unbelief_n and_o untowardness_n mat._n 11.23_o so_o have_v render_v itself_o incapable_a though_o not_o of_o christ_n presence_n yet_o of_o know_v his_o miracle_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v obedience_n to_o a_o general_a command_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n as_o it_o cross_n and_o contradict_v a_o particular_a command_n the_o general_a command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16.24_o psal_n 96.3_o and_o isa_n 66.19_o and_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n receive_v now_o their_o sight_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o their_o silence_n as_o the_o most_o sublime_a ingratitude_n ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o worst_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o sin_n shall_v they_o conceal_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o therefore_o they_o divulge_v it_o though_o against_o his_o will_n some_o foolish_o say_v christ_n for_o bad_a they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n etc._n etc._n job_n 13.7_o make_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o to_o dissemble_v as_o their_o divulge_v it_o be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o express_a particular_a command_n it_o be_v certain_o their_o sin_n though_o do_v from_o a_o pious_a intention_n for_o though_o a_o bad_a aim_n may_v make_v a_o good_a action_n bad_a as_o in_o jehu_n case_n yet_o a_o good_a aim_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a action_n good_a as_o in_o vzzah_n concern_v the_o second_o miracle_n here_o of_o heal_v the_o possess_v dumb_a man_n we_o have_v these_o few_o remark_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o one_o good_a action_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o no_o soon_o be_v those_o blird_n man_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n from_o christ_n but_o immediate_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n who_o also_o christ_n heal_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a with_o well-doing_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o so_o n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n minister_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n not_o to_o expect_v rest_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o right_a restingplace_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o affront_n or_o hard_a usage_n from_o his_o adversary_n do_v dishearten_v he_o from_o do_v good_a though_o dog_n bark_n and_o leap_v at_o the_o moon_n yet_o continue_v she_o her_o course_n so_o do_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o notwithstanding_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12.3_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o city_n the_o second_o remark_n there_o be_v many_o gag_v by_o a_o dumb_a devil_n at_o this_o day_n as_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n satan_n still_o put_v his_o still_a gag_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o publish_v his_o praise_n nor_o profess_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o they_o can_v utter_v themselves_o for_o other_o edificationâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o in-dweller_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o but_o sit_v also_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o lip_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal_n 116.10_o to_o wit_n in_o prayer_n confession_n and_o communication_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n observe_v no_o dumb_a or_o silent_a meeting_n as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n do_v of_o old_a who_o order_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v together_o once_o a_o week_n but_o true_a christian_n have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a neglect_n of_o duty_n when_o they_o speak_v not_o often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3.16_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o exhort_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.25_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dumb_a than_o to_o speak_v profane_o this_o man_n with_o his_o dumb_a devil_n be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o those_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o mouth_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o gag_v but_o make_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n to_o belch_v out_o stink_v and_o black_a blaspheau_n against_o our_o lord_n miracle_n as_o if_o wrought_v by_o magic_n mat._n 9.34_o and_o 10.25_o and_o 12.24_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n isa_n 32.6_o as_o well_o as_o vanity_n psal_n 12.2_o and_o not_o only_o proud_o psal_n 17.10_o grievous_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n psal_n 31.18_o and_o 38.12_o but_o wickedness_n itself_o job_n 27.4_o because_o the_o devil_n tip_v his_o tongue_n but_o gag_v not_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o even_o a_o foul_a when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a prov._n 17.28_o job_n 13.5_o and_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n the_o prudent_a keep_v silent_a amos_n 5.13_o not_o connive_v at_o man_n sin_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n providence_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o dumb_a devil_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o as_o this_o man_n here_o they_o must_v sit_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n mat._n 15.30_o where_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v sit_v deut._n 33.3_o then_o shall_v the_o dumb_a speak_v mat._n 15.31_o and_o they_o shall_v speak_v not_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n but_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n neh._n 13.24_o christ_n will_v turn_v to_o they_o a_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n that_o they_o
housewives_n whole_a stock_n she_o have_v no_o more_o n._n b._n note_v well_o dionysius_n gloss_n upon_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n leave_v 99_o sheep_n and_o but_o the_o 9_o groat_n both_o make_v up_o of_o nine_o which_o signify_v the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n make_v of_o thrice_o three_o and_o but_o one_o of_o mankind_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o both_o the_o parable_n that_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n say_v he_o may_v be_v adore_v and_o praise_v by_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o he_o add_v nine_o be_v a_o imperfect_a number_n imply_v that_o man_n be_v find_v after_o his_o fall_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n this_o one_o add_v to_o the_o nine_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a number_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n make_v up_o of_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a creature_n n._n b._n note_v well_o man_n be_v like_o the_o microcosm_n or_o little_a world_n who_o borrow_v his_o part_n from_o the_o macrocosm_n or_o great_a world_n as_o flesh_n from_o the_o earth_n blood_n from_o the_o sea_n breath_n from_o the_o air_n and_o heat_n from_o the_o four_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o to_o his_o body_n then_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n man_n carry_v congruity_n with_o angel_n yea_o and_o man_n have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o three_o superior_a faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n 2._o answer_v to_o the_o 2d_o enquiry_n fall_v man_n be_v this_o lose_a groat_n who_o fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o his_o make_v 2._o his_o lose_v and_o 3._o his_o find_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n the_o first_o his_o state_n of_o creation_n and_o generation_n the_o second_o his_o state_n of_o degeneration_n wherein_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o three_o his_o state_n of_o regeneration_n wherein_o he_o be_v find_v man_n when_o first_o make_v call_v nummus_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n money_n be_v a_o most_o curious_a silver_n piece_n coming_z first_o out_o of_o god_n mint_n do_v shine_v most_o glorious_o and_o be_v excellent_a both_o in_o matter_n in_o form_n in_o lustre_n in_o stamp_n in_o weight_n in_o sound_n and_o in_o superscription_n but_o now_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o those_o excellency_n as_o 1._o in_o matter_n he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o brass_n or_o of_o tin_n or_o copper_n but_o of_o silver_n than_o which_o no_o metal_n be_v better_a but_o gold_n so_o no_o creature_n be_v better_a than_o man_n but_o angel_n man_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o they_o ps_n 8.5_o man_n be_v make_v ex_fw-la meliori_fw-la luto_fw-la of_o better_a material_n than_o other_o creature_n say_v ovid_n but_o now_o nothing_o be_v leave_v save_o reprobate_n and_o reject_v silver_n jer._n 6.30_o all_o dross_n 2._o this_o groat_n be_v coin_v in_o a_o round_a form_n a_o emblem_n of_o immortality_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o dye_v for_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o immortality_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o adam_n not_o to_o die_v so_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o die_v but_o now_o his_o sin_n have_v put_v all_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 9.27_o 3._o this_o groat_n have_v such_o a_o lustre_n and_o glory_n ps_n 8.5_o that_o all_o creature_n pay_v their_o homage_n to_o adam_n who_o have_v a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o all_o beast_n foul_n and_o fish_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1.26_o but_o now_o man_n be_v besmear_v with_o sin_n this_o groat_n have_v gather_v iniquity_n ps_n 41.6_o so_o that_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o first_o majesty_n and_o beast_n rebel_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o man_n be_v at_o first_o stamp_v with_o god_n image_n upon_o he_o as_o caesar_n silver_n piece_n be_v stamp_v with_o caesar_n image_n mat._n 22.21_o there_o be_v then_o knowledge_n in_o man_n mind_n obedience_n in_o his_o will_n and_o order_n in_o his_o affection_n but_o now_o satan_n have_v set_v the_o print_n of_o his_o limb_n upon_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v become_v inversus_fw-la decalogus_fw-la a_o mere_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n man_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o make_v than_o god_n at_o first_o make_v he_o etc._n etc._n whole_a evil_n be_v in_o man_n and_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a so_o that_o this_o old_a groat_n must_v be_v melt_v down_o before_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o new_a stamp_n etc._n etc._n 5._o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v full_a weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o require_v double_a weight_n to_o the_o common_a balance_n than_o be_v man_n most_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o alas_o now_o by_o the_o fall_n mene_n tekel_n dan._n 5.25_o 27._o be_v write_v upon_o man_n he_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v want_v he_o have_v now_o natural_o a_o vain_a light_a mind_n even_o at_o his_o best_a estate_n light_a than_o vanity_n ps_n 39.5_o man_n be_v heavy_a enough_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n but_o very_o light_a in_o respect_n of_o grace_n so_o like_o a_o old_a groat_n have_v lose_v many_o grain_n of_o weight_n 6._o man_n coming_z first_o out_o of_o god_n mint_n have_v a_o good_a sound_n or_o ring_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n numb_a 10.1_o etc._n etc._n his_o tongue_n be_v then_o his_o glory_n but_o now_o his_o shame_n a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n a_o sound_n of_o emptiness_n a_o jar_a sound_n he_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n more_o than_o of_o canaan_n nehem._n 13.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsavoury_a speech_n eph._n 4.29_o col._n 4.6_o and_o ofttimes_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o tongue_n be_v not_o relative_n when_o speak_v one_o thing_n yet_o think_v and_o purpose_v another_o 2_o cor._n 1.17_o mat._n 5.37_o 7._o man_n first_o superscription_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n zech._n 14.20_o god_n offspring_n act_v 17.28_o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o but_o now_o so_o little_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n image_n and_o superscription_n as_o like_o job_n messenger_n tell_v tiding_n only_o of_o our_o great_a loss_n now_o be_v we_o call_v child_n of_o adam_n of_o wrath_n of_o belial_n of_o disobedience_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o perdition_n those_o be_v title_n of_o we_o sinful_a flesh_n n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o zedekiah_n have_v the_o empty_a title_n of_o a_o king_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o city_n and_o kingdom_n jerem._n 52.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n so_o man_n have_v now_o only_a the_o bare_a title_n of_o be_v god_n masterpiece_n his_o city_n be_v break_v down_o his_o temple_n burn_v this_o silver_n piece_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o dirty_a world_n it_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o satan_n that_o strong_a man_n luke_n 11.21_o and_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n as_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o quis_fw-la talia_fw-la fando_fw-la temperet_fw-la a_o lacrimis_fw-la who_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o burn_a temple_n and_o not_o weep_v as_o ezr._n 3.12_o if_o david_n do_v so_o much_o admire_v at_o god_n wonderful_a make_n of_o man._n ps_n 139.14_o 16._o how_o may_v we_o stand_v astonish_v at_o the_o devil_n wonderful_a mar_v of_o man_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o these_o seven_o aforesaid_a exexcellency_n the_o 3d_o enquiry_n the_o manner_n of_o seek_v this_o lose_a groat_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v answer_v 1._o in_o general_a this_o groat_n be_v lose_v past_o find_v out_o as_o to_o itself_o if_o the_o housewife_n do_v not_o seek_v it_o assure_o it_o can_v never_o seek_v she_o it_o be_v either_o lose_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o worldly_a treasure_n or_o in_o the_o dirt_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o earthly_a honour_n it_o be_v lose_v in_o some_o bye_n corner_n or_o other_o of_o sin_n and_o error_n n.b._n note_v well_o satan_n pour_v in_o his_o poison_n into_o the_o springhead_n or_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n namely_o adam_n that_o so_o all_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o he_o may_v be_v poison_v by_o he_o he_o stay_v not_o to_o pour_v in_o his_o poison_n into_o every_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n as_o every_o one_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n this_o have_v be_v too_o tedious_a work_n for_o the_o devil_n hence_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.3_o now_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n 1._o the_o person_n seek_v as_o he_o be_v the_o party_n lose_v
note_v well_o wonder_v not_o that_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v now_o rail_v at_o by_o rascal_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o who_o none_o can_v convince_v of_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o the_o three_o grand_a remark_n be_v christ_n carriage_n upon_o the_o cross_n during_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o his_o hang_n thereon_o which_o consist_v of_o several_a branch_n the_o first_o be_v his_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n luke_n 23.34_o where_o the_o one_a note_n or_o mark_n be_v christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n with_o his_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o redeemer_n with_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n act_v 2.36_o the_o father_n forgive_v they_o when_o those_o very_a nail_n which_o they_o have_v pierce_v christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n with_o now_o prick_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v ver_fw-la 37._o that_o they_o may_v â—e_v save_v etc._n etc._n their_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o return_n of_o die_v jesus_n his_o intercede_v prayer_n so_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o enemy_n as_o have_v so_o notorious_o â—â—based_v abuse_a and_o injure_v he_o and_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o villainous_a cruelty_n towards_o he_o behold_v the_o man_n thas_o pray_v with_o his_o face_n all_o swell_v by_o their_o barbarous_a blow_n and_o buffet_n with_o his_o shoulder_n all_o tear_v by_o their_o scourge_v whipâ—_n and_o with_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n all_o trickle_a down_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n by_o the_o thorn_n and_o nail_n that_o wound_v all_o those_o part_n and_o for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o take_v away_o his_o garment_n but_o be_v also_o take_v away_o his_o life_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v bleed_v by_o they_o to_o death_n the_o 3d_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v all_o this_o care_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o murder_a miscreant_n before_o he_o take_v care_n for_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n to_o be_v after_o mention_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o after_o this_o in_o order_n of_o time_n he_o pray_v his_o enemy_n who_o seemeâ—_n a_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n before_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o bless_a mother_n behold_v be_v ever_o any_o love_n like_o his_o love_n to_o enemy_n &c_n &c_n the_o four_o mark_n be_v he_o pray_v for_o pardon_v grace_n in_o their_o behalf_n father_n forgive_v they_o this_o be_v no_o footstool_n mercy_n but_o a_o throne-mercy_n the_o best_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n even_o for_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v none_o therefore_o despond_v nor_o none_o such_o sinner_n despair_v of_o pardon_v mercy_n the_o 5_o mark_n be_v he_o ground_v his_o pray_v for_o they_o upon_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v therefore_o father_n forgive_v they_o ignorance_n excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it but_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la itself_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v lesser_a sin_n than_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o not_o affect_a ignorance_n than_o god_n wink_v at_o it_o act_n 17.30_o and_o such_o may_v find_v mercy_n as_o sinful_a saul_n do_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n will_v consider_v that_o in_o swear_v quaff_v whore_v etc._n etc._n they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o mark_n from_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n be_v his_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a for_o they_o that_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o it_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o thousand_o of_o those_o enemy_n be_v convert_v through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n act_n 2.41_o speak_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o act_n 4.4_o of_o five_o thousand_o more_o though_o some_o say_v this_o latter_a number_n be_v but_o a_o addition_n of_o two_o thousand_o to_o the_o former_a three_o thousand_o suppose_v it_o so_o though_o other_o think_v they_o distinct_a number_n yet_o no_o few_o than_o five_o thousand_o shall_v repent_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o single_a prayer_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v much_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n friend_n or_o foe_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n carriage_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o care_n for_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prayer_n for_o foe_n he_o be_v now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o great_a dolour_n imaginable_a yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n can_v forget_v his_o mother_n but_o take_v care_n for_o her_o weal_n after_o his_o decease_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o commend_v she_o to_o john_n his_o disciple_n care_v here_o again_o we_o have_v these_o few_o mark_n one_a the_o occasion_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n with_o other_o godly_a matron_n creep_v as_o nigh_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o she_o can_v get_v ver_fw-la 25._o jesus_n see_v she_o stand_v there_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n then_o be_v fulfil_v old_a simeon_n prophecy_n concern_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n luke_n 2.34_o 35._o as_o the_o son_n be_v now_o become_v a_o sign_n much_o speak_v against_o and_o base_o abuse_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o villainous_a thought_n be_v now_o discover_v so_o the_o mother_n stand_v now_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n pierce_v through_o her_o own_o soul_n in_o behold_v her_o son_n under_o such_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v most_o tender_o though_o he_o love_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o 23._o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n also_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a affect_a and_o afflict_a with_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o the_o torture_n of_o his_o belove_a lord_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o they_o both_o jesus_n see_v john_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o bid_v she_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o son_n christ_n tenderness_n towards_o she_o here_o be_v very_o observable_a not_o only_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o she_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o in_o the_o title_n he_o give_v she_o in_o his_o speak_n to_o she_o call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n not_o only_o because_o that_o relation_n and_o subjection_n to_o she_o as_o a_o son_n be_v now_o do_v but_o also_o lest_o that_o compellation_n of_o mother_n might_n create_v in_o she_o more_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n her_o grief_n be_v great_a â—nough_o already_o by_o the_o sword_n pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n and_o the_o title_n mother_n might_n have_v add_v to_o her_o trouble_n and_o break_v her_o heart_n outright_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o mark_n be_v the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o unspeakable_a unconceivable_a horror_n and_o torture_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o now_o not_o only_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v hang_v heavy_o upon_o christ_n while_o he_o do_v hang_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o heaven_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o humane_a offence_n yea_o and_o the_o implacable_a wrath_n of_o hell_n too_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o break_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n both_o these_o lay_v intolerable_a load_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v not_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v what_o dolour_n and_o horror_n of_o torture_n and_o torment_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n be_v in_o at_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n while_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o mind_n himself_o in_o his_o unsupportable_a suffering_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o own_o woeful_a misery_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o dear_a mother_n who_o be_v now_o a_o widow_n and_o a_o poor_a widow_n too_o destitute_a of_o subsistency_n and_o careful_a for_o her_o future_a maintenance_n the_o four_o mark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n speech_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v record_v
rod_n than_o there_o gush_v out_o stream_n of_o water_n exod._n 17.6_o no_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a or_o obstinate_a but_o christ_n can_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v it_o when_o he_o please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n upon_o it_o manasseh_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n yet_o be_v great_o humble_v proportionable_o as_o he_o have_v great_o sin_v 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o seven_o wonder_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n mat._n 27.52_o 53._o which_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o earth_n quake_v and_o of_o rend_v the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o use_v to_o hew_v their_o sepulcher_n ver_fw-la 60._o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n die_v indeed_o but_o not_o to_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o his_o grave_n must_v be_v open_v also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o grave_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o have_v only_o sleep_v in_o their_o body_n until_o his_o death_n then_o be_v they_o quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n to_o life_n again_o and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o open_a grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o even_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o christ_n seem_v dead_a then_o come_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n ezek._n 37.12_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o 5_o grand_a remark_n be_v our_o lord_n be_v seven_o last_o word_n or_o sentence_n which_o he_o utter_v while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o be_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o while_o he_o be_v bleed_v to_o death_n by_o their_o bloody_a hand_n his_o face_n all_o swell_v by_o their_o barbarous_a blow_n and_o buffet_n so_o that_o his_o visage_n be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n '_o isa_n 52.14_o his_o shoulder_n all_o tear_v by_o their_o brutish_a lash_n and_o scourge_n so_o that_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o those_o gall_a part_n must_v needs_o notorious_o pinch_v those_o tender_a place_n yea_o while_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o both_o his_o foot_n be_v pour_v out_o his_o precious_a blood_n at_o the_o four_o wound_n the_o murderer_n have_v make_v with_o their_o savage_a nail_n in_o all_o those_o member_n yet_o even_o then_o be_v his_o bless_a mouth_n open_v to_o pour_v out_o this_o pathetical_a prayer_n for_o those_o monstrous_a miscreant_n which_o prove_v a_o prayer_n so_o prevalent_a not_o only_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a offender_n herein_o as_o before_o but_o also_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o capital_a criminal_n and_o chief_a ringleader_n in_o this_o diabolical_a dance_n and_o design_n yet_o christ_n so_o far_o prevail_v by_o his_o prayer_n here_o that_o not_o only_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n act_v 2_o 41_o etc._n etc._n &_o 44._o but_o also_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_n 6.7_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o act_v enmity_n against_o he_o yea_o their_o unparallelled_a villainy_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o love_n to_o enemy_n as_o this_o of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6.35_o let_v we_o cry_v with_o david_n this_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n 2_o sam._n 7.19_o these_o be_v more_o like_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n hos_n 11.8.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n therefore_o this_o matchless_a compassion_n be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n towards_o his_o enemy_n the_o second_o sentence_n or_o word_n christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o bid_n john_n to_o take_v mary_n for_o his_o mother_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o oh_o marvellous_a filial_a compassion_n and_o commiseration_n towards_o his_o mother_n now_o a_o widow_n and_o very_o poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o matchless_a misery_n yet_o can_v he_o forget_v she_o but_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o own_o torment_n have_v his_o mouth_n open_v in_o her_o remembrance_n command_v his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o better_a belove_a mother_n after_o his_o decease_n see_v her_o husband_n joseph_n the_o carpenter_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o her_o son_n jesus_n the_o redeemer_n be_v now_o die_v john_n behold_v jesus_n so_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a in_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o earthly_a mother_n while_o he_o be_v pay_v that_o prodigious_a price_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n n_z b._n note_v well_o to_o show_v that_o duty_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n ought_v not_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o do_v of_o duty_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v godly_a honesty_n to_o pay_v man_n his_o due_a as_o well_o as_o god_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o john_n take_v that_o holy_a virgin_n to_o the_o best_a home_n he_o have_v account_v she_o the_o most_o bless_a depositum_fw-la or_o matter_n of_o trust_n the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o ever_o as_o to_o person_n he_o be_v betrust_v with_o very_o expect_v that_o every_o place_n where_o she_o come_v will_v be_v bless_v by_o and_o better_a for_o she_o abide_v in_o it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o first_o in_o christ_n carriage_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o three_o word_n christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n very_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o if_o the_o last_o word_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v deem_v live_v oracle_n how_o much_o more_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n his_o last_o say_n and_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o grand_a prophet_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n church_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o the_o manna_n be_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n mark_v here_o in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o good_a thief_n that_o though_o christ_n have_v promise_v paradise_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o general_n only_o yet_o do_v he_o perform_v more_o than_o have_v be_v either_o promise_v to_o he_o or_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o in_o particular_a as_o be_v abovesaid_a this_o thief_n beg_v only_o a_o bare_a remembrance_n in_o general_n yet_o christ_n grant_v he_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o paradise_n and_o that_o with_o expedition_n even_o that_o very_o same_o day_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o one_a if_o so_o bid_v a_o man_n prove_v through_o grace_n so_o good_a a_o penitent_a even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o none_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o we_o never_o look_v into_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o the_o election_n obtain_v grace_n rom._n 11.7_o though_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o last_o minute_n mat._n 20.6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o god_n ordain_v to_o life_n do_v believe_v act_v 13.48_o this_o gist_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o they_o eph._n 2.8_o &_o phil._n 1.29_o all_o those_o who_o god_n predestinate_v he_o effectual_o call_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.30_o therefore_o see_v no_o mortal_a be_v of_o god_n privy_a counsel_n to_o peruse_v the_o record_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n that_o man_n say_v not_o amiss_o who_o cry_v dum_fw-la spiro_n spero_fw-la while_n i_o breath_n i_o hope_v grace_n may_v come_v inter_fw-la pontem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la betwixt_o the_o long_a race_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n of_o final_a death_n as_o here_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v if_o our_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o precious_a promise_n of_o give_v that_o beatifical_a place_n of_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n as_o this_o thief_n be_v when_o become_v a_o penitent_a how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o accept_v of_o he_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10.34_o 35._o the_o four_o word_n christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la mat_n 27.46_o or_o eloi_n eloi_n etc._n
for_o she_o tell_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v mourning_n and_o weep_v mar._n 16.10_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o john_n 20.2_o and_o so_o she_o say_v likewise_o to_o the_o suppose_a gardener_n ver_fw-la 15._o thus_o do_v she_o trouble_v they_o with_o this_o her_o conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o place_n she_o know_v not_o therefore_o be_v she_o send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n she_o and_o the_o other_o good_a woman_n have_v be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o dead_a world_n pleasure_n treasure_n and_o honour_n or_o in_o dead_a worship_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o also_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o not_o remove_v as_o thou_o think_v matth._n 28.4_o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o disciple_n those_o good_a woman_n run_v and_o tell_v the_o tiding_n do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o angel_n go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o 8_o hereupon_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o make_v their_o observation_n john_n 20.7_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n run_v with_o they_o for_o she_o come_v twice_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n here_o be_v a_o run_v upon_o run_v to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a jesus_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o amor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o love_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n a_o ready_a heart_n make_v riddance_n of_o god_n work_n and_o therefore_o give_v wing_n wherewith_o to_o hasten_v two_o strange_a wing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o good_a woman_n to_o wit_n fear_v and_o joy_n a_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v for_o their_o faithlessness_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o angel_n joyful_a tiding_n those_o mingle_a affection_n may_v well_o consist_v in_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n psal_n 2.11_o god_n love_v at_o once_o a_o fear_n because_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o a_o familiarity_n with_o it_o because_o of_o his_o graciousness_n with_o those_o two_o wing_n the_o good_a woman_n fly_v to_o tell_v the_o tiding_n unto_o the_o disciple_n who_o at_o first_o think_v they_o but_o idle_a tale_n though_o their_o lord_n have_v again_o and_o again_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o low_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v but_o true_a be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o save_v to_o the_o soul_n these_o disciple_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o will_v they_o believe_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o however_o perplex_a peter_n and_o belove_a john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o try_v conclusion_n though_o john_n be_v the_o young_a man_n exceed_v peter_n in_o swiftness_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o peter_n the_o elder_a man_n exceed_v john_n in_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o stepe_v into_o the_o tomb_n within_o the_o vault_n thus_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o peter_n do_v of_o john_n swiftness_n and_o john_n of_o peter_n boldness_n they_o both_o find_v a_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o graveclothe_n lie_v in_o order_n they_o see_v the_o body_n be_v go_v and_o the_o linen_n be_v leave_v but_o john_n prove_v the_o first_o believer_n he_o see_v and_o believe_v john_n 20.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o his_o see_v be_v his_o believe_v he_o trust_v his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o there_o misbelieve_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v tell_v they_o far_o off_o from_o calvary_n for_o honour_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lie_v bury_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o forego_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a tement_n afore_o mention_v and_o in_o christ_n own_o plain_a prediction_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o new_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o so_o sharp_o for_o be_v such_o slow-belly_n in_o believe_a work_n luke_n 24.25_o tit._n 1.12_o 13._o yea_o so_o slow_a of_o belief_n be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v himself_o three_o time_n before_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v but_o some_o doubt_v matth._n 28.17_o even_o while_o they_o worship_v they_o doubt_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o worship_n reject_v nor_o the_o worshipper_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o know_v of_o he_o gaâ—_n 4.9_o therefore_o though_o now_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n wait_v till_o god_n shall_v far_o inlighten_v both_o organ_n and_o object_n john_n 20.10_o which_o afterward_o be_v wonderful_o accomplish_v when_o great_a grace_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o invincible_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o &_o 4_o 33._o the_o five_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o watchman_n those_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o the_o priest_n have_v procure_v to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n yet_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o their_o will_n god_n will_v have_v that_o great_a and_o comfortable_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n well_o prove_v for_o our_o firm_a settlement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n the_o priest_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o profane_a swordman_n of_o their_o own_o gang_n and_o conspiracy_n who_o come_v run_v in_o unto_o they_o as_o thunder_z strike_v and_o fright_v out_o of_o that_o little_a wit_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v and_o tell_v they_o all_o now_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o double_a testimony_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v contrive_v yet_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v paymaster_n of_o this_o mercenary_a guard_n take_v care_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n not_o only_o from_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o the_o terrible_a earthquake_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o his_o roll_v away_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n of_o their_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a of_o their_o own_o fright_n and_o flight_n from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o bribe_v those_o hireling_n with_o a_o round_a sum_n of_o ready_a cash_n pay_v down_o upon_o the_o nail_n to_o those_o hungry_a lover_n and_o lacker_n of_o money_n wherewith_o they_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n as_o jerem._n 9.5_o the_o hire_a soldier_n hereupon_o do_v dare_o vent_v abroad_o that_o notorious_a lie_n of_o christ_n few_o and_z fearful_a disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o chief-priest_n have_v devise_v and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n where_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n upon_o mat._n 28.11_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1._o concern_v the_o hirer_n those_o wicked_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o conviction_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o unparalleled_a crime_n do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n like_o pharaoh_n under_o god_n plague_n rage_n more_o furious_o and_o make_v new_a lie_v their_o refuge_n as_o isa_n 28.15_o the_o last_o and_o best_a engine_n christ_n adversary_n have_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n budget_n to_o use_v for_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o all_o their_o other_o plot_n do_v fail_v 2._o concern_v the_o hire_a when_o once_o plunge_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o wicked_a master_n these_o mercenary_a man_n be_v involve_v still_o deep_o and_o deep_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o drop_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n dare_v to_o do_v any_o villainy_n so_o they_o can_v but_o colloque_v with_o man_n and_o escape_v the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n not_o dread_v most_o atheistical_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n such_o as_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n or_o heart_n will_v not_o have_v god_n in_o their_o word_n or_o work_n they_o can_v make_v sale_n of_o their_o tongue_n hand_n and_o their_o very_a conscience_n for_o money_n and_o can_v not_o only_o conceal_v truth_n but_o also_o step_v far_a to_o speak_v against_o truth_n for_o gain_n as_o here_o those_o hireling_n in_o take_v the_o money_n take_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n so_o
name_n and_o immediate_o she_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o reciprocate_v this_o answer_n rabboni_n that_o be_v my_o lord_n thus_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o by_o name_n isa_n 45.3_o and_o john_n 10.3_o than_o he_o bore_v our_o ear_n psal_n 40.6_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n also_o cant._n 8.13_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a yet_o a_o true_a say_n the_o ear_n be_v first_o up_o in_o a_o morning_n for_o nothing_o ordinary_a can_v so_o soon_o awake_v we_o as_o to_o be_v call_v by_o our_o name_n how_o easy_o can_v christ_n call_v up_o our_o drowsy_a heart_n and_o slumber_a soul_n if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.14_o cry_v to_o we_o by_o name_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11.39_o this_o he_o can_v do_v when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o we_o be_v even_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o as_o marry_o magdalen_n be_v here_o make_v we_o reciprocate_v and_o answer_n rabboni_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o david_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o seek_v thou_o my_o face_n his_o heart_n echo_v immediate_o again_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o this_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n our_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n wrought_v imward_o upon_o our_o soul_n when_o god_n first_o find_v we_o to_o call_v we_o home_o from_o our_o outstrays_a to_o himself_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v behind_o we_o be_v secure_a pass_v by_o and_o not_o regard_v any_o good_a have_v our_o back_n turn_v upon_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o say_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 30.21_o and_o in_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n behind_o i_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 1.10_o 11._o and_o mary_n here_o turn_v herself_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n john_n 20.16_o but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 14._o that_o she_o turn_v herself_o back_o from_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o see_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o augustin_n distinguish_v in_o his_o converse_v corpore_fw-la &_o cord_n she_o first_o turn_v be_v with_o her_o body_n only_o and_o therefore_o she_o think_v he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o gardener_n but_o now_o her_o second_o turn_v be_v with_o her_o heart_n and_o then_o she_o know_v he_o as_o she_o be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v aright_o who_o he_o be_v rabboni_n my_o lord_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v as_o mary_n weep_v where_o she_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o weep_v for_o she_o weep_v because_o she_o think_v that_o her_o lord_n be_v lose_v when_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o be_v at_o her_o hand_n though_o she_o can_v not_o see_v he_o for_o her_o tear_n disturb_v her_o sight_n so_o too_o many_o weep_v and_o bewail_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o joseph_n gen._n 37.33_o 34_o 35._o when_o his_o son_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n this_o fault_n be_v find_v among_o woman_n especial_o who_o will_v do_v well_o to_o keep_v their_o tear_n for_o better_a use_n and_o not_o wash_v foul_a room_n with_o such_o sweet_a water_n needless_a tear_n must_v be_v unwept_a again_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o a_o lose_a christ_n know_v he_o be_v near_a those_o that_o can_v see_v he_o for_o their_o tear_n if_o they_o seek_v he_o in_o sincerity_n the_o second_o personal_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o the_o holy_a woman_n in_o company_n with_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o they_o return_v all_o together_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o john_n give_v a_o ample_a relation_n of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n alone_o mar._n 16.9_o &_o john_n 20.13_o to_o 18._o but_o matthew_n only_o record_v this_o second_o matth._n 28.8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n also_o mention_n something_a of_o it_o but_o speak_v short_a and_o not_o all_o or_o full_o luke_n 24.22_o 23_o &_o 24._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n that_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o not_o of_o any_o vision_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o because_o though_o the_o woman_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v a_o little_a more_o from_o their_o former_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n three_o time_n conceit_v it_o john_n 20.2_o 13_o 15._o and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o it_o yet_o now_o see_v jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o they_o have_v some_o clear_a conception_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o before_o but_o now_o without_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n still_o since_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o they_o thence_o do_v they_o doubt_v and_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v still_o but_o a_o spectrum_n and_o phantasm_n which_o they_o see_v now_o and_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v touch_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o like_a doubt_n not_o only_o in_o those_o good_a woman_n and_o in_o thomas_n who_o nothing_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v convince_v but_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o so_o he_o say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n fear_v not_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o any_o phantasm_n only_o and_o not_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a matth._n 28.10_o hence_o luke_n relate_v no_o more_o because_o i_o say_v though_o they_o see_v jesus_n then_o yet_o do_v they_o still_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n himself_o but_o only_o a_o spectrum_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o they_o see_v not_o for_o 24_o for_o at_o the_o least_o cleophas_n the_o relator_n thereof_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v real_o rise_v however_o matthew_n speak_v full_o supply_v the_o shortness_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a woman_n go_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n they_o meet_v with_o jesus_n in_o the_o way_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gaudete_fw-la rejoice_v you_o matth._n 28.9_o and_o now_o be_v they_o more_o full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v indeed_o from_o thence_o be_v their_o double_a posture_n 1._o of_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o 2._o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o his_o foot_n as_o loath_a to_o let_v he_o go_v who_o they_o have_v now_o and_o adore_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o those_o learned_a interpreter_n who_o will_v reduce_v the_o number_n of_o christ_n appearance_n into_o seven_o only_a do_v interpret_v matthew_n here_o synecdochical_o and_o by_o a_o enallage_n numeri_fw-la as_o if_o mathew'_v plural_a number_n speak_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n woman_n shall_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o one_o woman_n to_o wit_n marry_o magdalen_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o only_a and_o of_o no_o other_o woman_n or_o because_o of_o magdalen_n waiting-maid_n as_o maldonate_fw-it say_v be_v with_o her_o mistress_n etc._n etc._n but_o augustin_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ancient_n with_o who_o pareus_n and_o other_o worthy_a modern_a author_n do_v concur_v make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v differ_v relation_n of_o two_o distinct_a apparition_n john_n write_v distinct_o of_o the_o first_o only_o and_o matthew_n of_o the_o second_o these_o reason_n do_v seem_v to_o render_v it_o probable_a 1._o the_o place_n be_v differ_v the_o first_o appearance_n be_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o nol_n i_o tangere_fw-la to_o magdalen_n but_o none_o in_o the_o second_o but_o rather_o encouragement_n be_v not_o afraid_a john_n 20.17_o &_o matth._n 28.9_o 10._o 3._o the_o person_n be_v be_v differ_v marry_o magdalen_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o first_o but_o many_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o appearance_n st_o matthew_n indeed_o do_v name_n only_o the_o two_o maties_n but_o st._n mark_n add_v salome_n and_o luke_n not_o only_o add_v joanna_n but_o also_o other_o nameless_a woman_n mar._n 16._o v._n 1._o &_o luke_n 24.10_o all_o these_o be_v together_o when_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o second_o appearance_n so_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n two_o first_o appearance_n inquiry_n but_o where_o be_v
hear_v they_o it_o so_o confuse_o and_o only_o the_o noise_n of_o that_o voice_n that_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o noise_n or_o voice_n of_o thunder_n john_n 12.29_o thus_o the_o thunder_n be_v say_v to_o utter_v their_o voice_n rev._n 10.3_o these_o man_n hear_v the_o thunder_n as_o well_o as_o see_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n that_o the_o voice_n make_v but_o not_o the_o voice_n distinct_o that_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o thunder_n nor_o do_v they_o see_v any_o man_n not_o that_o god-man_n though_o in_o his_o glorify_a bedy_n who_o speak_v to_o saul_n notwithstanding_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o behold_v this_o speaker_n thus_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v dan._n 10.7_o the_o prophet_n only_o see_v the_o vision_n yet_o those_o with_o he_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o so_o only_a saul_n be_v convert_v here_o by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o all_o his_o companion_n remain_v unconvert_v n.b._n thus_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v hear_v it_o after_o a_o differ_a manner_n the_o word_n preach_v have_v three_o degree_n of_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n 1._o it_o fall_v upon_o man_n ear_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n a_o confuse_a sound_n which_o common_o bring_v neither_o fear_n nor_o joy_n but_o yet_o a_o admiration_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o strange_a affect_a force_n and_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a power_n mark_v 1.22_o 29._o act_n 13.41_o 2._o it_o may_v operate_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n which_o bring_v not_o only_a wonder_n but_o terror_n these_o two_o may_v be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n as_o in_o felix_n act_v 24.25_o and_o other_o but_o the_o 3d._n effect_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o sound_n of_o harp_v when_o the_o word_n not_o only_o ravish_v the_o heart_n with_o admiration_n and_o strike_v the_o conscience_n with_o terror_n but_o also_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o sweet_a peace_n and_o joy_n such_o sure_o as_o be_v make_v real_a convert_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o have_v true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o do_v hear_v distinct_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o they_o and_o they_o only_o hear_v it_o inward_o spiritual_o effectual_o whereas_o other_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o within_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n yet_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n do_v but_o hear_v some_o confuse_a sound_n a_o naked_a noise_n not_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o here_o and_o though_o these_o associate_n of_o saul_n hear_v no_o more_o than_o a_o noise_n whereof_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o more_o undeniable_a witness_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o complete_n his_o conversion_n or_o the_o next_o adjunct_n thereof_o as_o 1._o his_o change_n of_o posture_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n verse_n 8._o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n touch_v he_o as_o it_o have_v do_v daniel_n dan._n 8.18_o yea_o three_o time_n dan._n 10.10_o 16_o 18._o with_o a_o effectual_a touch_n which_o raise_v he_o though_o gradual_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o god_n have_v touch_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o save_a touch_n than_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o namesake_n saul_n friend_n and_o follower_n 1_o sam._n 10.26_o for_o this_o saul_n rise_v up_o a_o saint_n who_o when_o knock_v down_o be_v a_o devil_n here_o be_v free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o open_v her_o mouth_n when_o he_o lie_v all_o along_o upon_o she_o as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o she_o to_o bear_v and_o swallow_v he_o up_o alive_a as_o it_o do_v the_o accomplice_n of_o korah_n conspiracy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v get_v set_v upon_o his_o foot_n again_o as_o ezek._n 2.1_o 2._o 2._o his_o blindness_n of_o eyesight_n though_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o eye_n but_o still_o have_v they_o to_o open_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v when_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n as_o at_o other_o time_n to_o look_v about_o he_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o nor_o no_o man_n the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n have_v so_o dazzle_v he_o that_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o vehemens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la destruit_fw-la sensum_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o that_o eminent_a object_n have_v certain_o confound_v his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o sense_n of_o see_v yea_o and_o cover_v his_o visive_a spirit_n with_o crusty_a scale_n in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o require_v as_o miraculous_a a_o cure_n verse_n 17_o 18._o n.b._n as_o saul_n be_v so_o all_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o blind_a before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v he_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o of_o one_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o blind_a and_o see_v or_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o this_o same_o man_n himself_o say_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o but_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o gehazi_n leprosy_n of_o body_n cure_v his_o soul_n now_o this_o saul_n have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n he_o can_v see_v nothing_o no_o man_n upon_o earth_n or_o he_o now_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n or_o probable_o the_o light_n be_v so_o much_o within_o he_o that_o all_o in_o comparison_n thereto_o be_v but_o dark_a without_o he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o outshine_v but_o also_o overshadow_a the_o firmament_n sun_n 3_o his_o manuduction_n or_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o city_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o he_o have_v leg_n wherewith_o to_o raise_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o walk_v upon_o yet_o want_v he_o light_a and_o sight_n to_o walk_v with_o how_o can_v a_o blind_a man_n find_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o city_n &_o c_o he_o have_v now_o both_o christ_n leave_n and_o law_n for_o go_v thither_o upon_o a_o better_a errand_n than_o he_o first_o intend_v but_o still_o he_o want_v light_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o leader_n to_o perform_v both_o his_o sufferance_n and_o his_o obedience_n that_o man_n be_v repute_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fool_n who_o know_v not_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n eccles_n 10.15_o and_o such_o a_o blind_a fool_n be_v this_o saul_n now_o n.b._n will_v to_o god_n all_o persecutor_n be_v so_o serve_v and_o be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n as_o the_o sodomite_n be_v who_o therefore_o can_v not_o find_v lot_n door_n to_o persecute_v he_o gen._n 19.11_o he_o that_o send_v a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n cut_v off_o his_o foot_n and_z drinketh_z damage_n prov._n 26.6_o though_o saul_n find_v his_o foot_n uncut_v off_o yet_o have_v he_o lose_v the_o blessing_n of_o light_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o eyesight_n therefore_o though_o his_o lord_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o city_n can_v not_o drink_v any_o damage_n as_o be_v now_o above_o all_o detriment_n in_o his_o glorify_a state_n yet_o may_v saul_n have_v do_v so_o for_o be_v blind_a he_o may_v have_v wander_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n or_o may_v have_v stumble_v he_o not_o know_v upon_o what_o john_n 11.9_o 10._o as_o well_o as_o whither_o he_o go_v john_n 12.35_o and_o get_v a_o second_o fall_n to_o the_o former_a fatal_a one_o therefore_o must_v he_o have_v one_o to_o lead_v he_o as_o be_v usual_a for_o blind_a man_n to_o have_v but_o who_o must_v be_v his_o leader_n none_o but_o dog_n be_v nigh_o he_o now_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o bark_v at_o but_o will_v have_v also_o bite_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o great_a lord_n now_o chain_v they_o up_o and_o restrain_v they_o as_o psal_n 76.10_o rev._n 20.21_o n.b._n he_o have_v now_o no_o hand_n nigh_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o damasous_n but_o those_o very_a hand_n that_o shall_v have_v help_v he_o to_o hale_v the_o saint_n from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o sometime_o you_o have_v see_v
here_o command_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o too_o much_o openheartedness_n and_o easy_a credulity_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o folly_n it_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o solomon_n that_o believe_v every_o word_n prov._n 14.15_o fide_fw-la diffide_fw-la be_v not_o light_a of_o belief_n we_o must_v try_v those_o we_o mean_v to_o trust_v the_o best_a that_o can_v come_v of_o rashness_n be_v repentance_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v barnabas_n make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n act_v 9.27_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v saul_n fellow-pupil_n under_o their_o tutor_n gamaliel_n so_o may_v better_o know_v he_o than_o other_o not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o lie_v and_o probable_o may_v hear_v some_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 8.1_o barnabas_n also_o be_v force_v to_o travel_v abroad_o towards_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o as_o well_o as_o a_o son_n of_o consolation_n as_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v and_o well_o qualify_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o act_v 4.36_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o present_a saul_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o of_o those_o jealousy_n they_o harbour_v against_o saul_n which_o he_o do_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n at_o damascus_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v then_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o make_v a_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a change_n upon_o he_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o persecute_v into_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n in_o he_o and_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o true_a and_o thorough_a change_n preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o public_o which_o before_o he_o according_o have_v persecute_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o arabia_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n n.b._n hence_o learn_v that_o in_o case_n of_o modesty_n or_o bashfulness_n any_o good_a man_n such_o as_o barnabas_n be_v act_v 11.24_o may_v declare_v for_o another_o in_o order_n to_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o this_o testimony_n of_o barnabas_n concern_v saul_n be_v full_o satisfactory_a not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n gal._n 1.18_o who_o be_v the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n while_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v abroad_o to_o lay_v the_o foundadation_n probable_o of_o other_o church_n in_o other_o country_n hereupon_o all_o suspicion_n concern_v saul_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v now_o free_o and_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n receive_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o his_o egress_n and_o regress_n verse_n 28._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o preach_v bold_o verse_n 29._o as_o barnabas_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v opposition_n be_v the_o evil_a ghost_n that_o haunt_v and_o dog_n the_o gospel_n every_o where_o and_o to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o contract_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o preacher_n no_o soon_o have_v saul_n make_v good_a that_o testimony_n which_o barnabas_n have_v give_v of_o he_o in_o preach_v bold_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o dispute_v with_o the_o hellenist_n on_o grecian_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o present_o these_o antagonist_n lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o kill_v saul_n rather_o than_o peter_n james_n barnabas_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v because_o saul_n himself_o be_v a_o hellenist_n though_o bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n yet_o in_o the_o grecian_a country_n to_o wit_n in_o cilicia_n at_o tarsus_n act_v 21.39_o and_o once_o one_o of_o these_o adversary_n own_o college_n who_o raise_v that_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o stephen_n act_v 6.1_o &_o 9_o who_o then_o saul_n prompt_v on_o to_o that_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o be_v turn_v christian_a and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o antidote_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v former_o give_v poison_n endeavour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n which_o he_o have_v help_v to_o destroy_v this_o enrage_a they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o they_o and_o no_o apostle_n to_o they_o than_o do_v they_o seek_v his_o death_n have_v first_o give_v out_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o jewish_a religion_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o pang_n of_o discontent_n because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o wife_n the_o high-priest_n daughter_n n.b._n thus_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n first_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o then_o murderer_n john_n 8_o 44._o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n design_v to_o kill_v a_o dog_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o thus_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o button_n better_o than_o those_o at_o damascus_n neither_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n both_o in_o both_o place_n lay_v siege_n for_o saul_n life_n he_o that_o with_o those_o hellenist_n jew_n have_v contrive_v the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n find_v this_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o stay_v in_o more_o than_o fifteen_o day_n or_o two_o week_n but_o be_v force_v by_o his_o former_a comrogue_n to_o fly_v for_o his_o own_o life_n n.b._n hereby_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n concern_v he_o how_v great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n acts._n 9.16_o and_o indeed_o scarce_o ever_o be_v so_o many_o suffering_n heap_v up_o upon_o one_o man_n as_o himself_o reckon_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n both_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o blind_a gentile_n he_o suffer_v as_o much_o sever_v he_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o precious_a promise_n psal_n 34.19_o n.b._n here_o also_o the_o brethren_n be_v instrumental_a in_o christ_n hand_n to_o work_v saul_n second_o deliverance_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o damascus_n act_v 9.25_o in_o his_o first_o for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 30._o when_o they_o know_v how_o the_o hellenist_n seek_v to_o slay_v saul_n they_o give_v he_o a_o lift_n out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n where_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o where_o they_o may_v hope_v he_o will_v be_v safe_a among_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o relation_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o gospel-churche_n from_o former_a persecution_n as_o the_o marvellous_a issue_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n militant_a a_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o will_v not_o chide_v nor_o contend_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n fail_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v isa_n 57.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o a_o little_a correction_n satisfy_v a_o love_a father_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n psal_n 103.9_o 13._o 2._o when_o the_o child_n swoon_v under_o scourge_v than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n let_v the_o rod_n fall_v down_o take_v up_o his_o child_n and_o fall_v a_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o jer._n 31.18_o 20._o 3._o though_o god_n see_v his_o child_n cross_n and_o can_v be_v as_o cross_v as_o they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o psal_n 18.26_o yea_o though_o those_o poor_a blindling_n blunder_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n neither_o benefit_v by_o blow_n nor_o humble_v by_o frown_n through_o and_o for_o their_o frowardness_n lay_v nothing_o to_o heart_n yet_o god_n speak_v godlike_a for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n froward_a enough_o yet_o
deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n n.b._n oh_o unhappy_a prince_n in_o have_v such_o parasitical_a clawback_n so_o familiar_o in_o their_o presence_n this_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o deputy_n have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o proconsul_n ear_n former_o and_o now_o will_v have_v turn_v he_o away_o from_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n have_v be_v the_o great_a courtier_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n those_o internal_a frog_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o king_n palace_n rev._n 16.14_o as_o the_o plague_n of_o frog_n do_v into_o king_n pharaoh_n palace_n and_o bedchamber_n exod._n 8.3_o this_o be_v a_o pestilent_a place_n for_o impostor_n to_o be_v present_a in_o and_o so_o become_v a_o plague_n to_o too_o many_o over-credulous_a potentate_n too_o easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o arrian_n creep_v into_o king_n court_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o jesuit_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a do_v the_o arminian_o learn_v of_o they_o as_o utenbogardus_fw-la in_o the_o low_a country_n whatever_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v do_v or_o do_v now_o in_o our_o own_o country_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o nuncio_n his_o legate_n 〈◊〉_d latere_fw-la to_o resist_v reformation_n and_o to_o support_v his_o totter_a kingdom_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o diabolical_a sorcerer_n of_o who_o corporation_n be_v those_o vagabond_n exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o change_v the_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o paul_n for_o as_o luke_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n never_o before_o call_v this_o great_a apostle_n paul_n so_o he_o never_o after_o this_o call_v he_o saul_n there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n among_o the_o learned_a ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o these_o two_o name_n give_v to_o this_o one_o single_a apostle_n act_v 13.9_o 1._o the_o most_o current_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v that_o he_o have_v this_o name_n of_o paul_n give_v he_o at_o his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n for_o ambrose_n write_v witty_o upon_o this_o thus_o before_o this_o apostle_n be_v wash_v with_o spiritual_a precept_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o saul_n but_o when_o the_o rain_n of_o heavenly_a wash_v have_v flow_v down_o upon_o he_o than_o the_o blasphemer_n the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o saul_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o apostle_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o paul_n be_v revive_v and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v augustin_n after_o that_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o master_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a etc._n etc._n then_o saul_n lay_v aside_o his_o old_a coat_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o be_v bloody_a with_o slaughter_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o coat_n of_o gentleness_n and_o humility_n so_o of_o a_o saul_n be_v make_v a_o paul_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o origen_n that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o hebrew_n and_o to_o he_o agree_v anselm_n but_o oecumenius_n step_v far_o say_v that_o see_v some_o other_o apostle_n have_v two_o name_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n this_o same_o apostle_n must_v not_o have_v less_o honour_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n change_v his_o name_n that_o what_o chief_a thing_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v namely_o peter_n bar-jona_n this_o man_n may_v have_v also_o and_o so_o receive_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a conjunction_n they_o all_o think_v this_o be_v do_v at_o his_o conversion_n but_o if_o so_o then_o luke_n will_v have_v change_v saul_n into_o paul_n ever_o after_o that_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v use_v indifferent_o sometime_o the_o one_o name_n and_o sometime_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o jew_n again_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v various_a about_o the_o etymology_n of_o these_o two_o name_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a 1._o the_o hebrew_n name_n saul_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o bloody_a king_n signify_v thirsty_a or_o desirous_a of_o blood_n therefore_o not_o desirable_a name_n but_o now_o when_o this_o wolf_n have_v leave_v worry_v christ_n lamb_n and_o become_v one_o of_o those_o lamb_n himself_o that_o name_n must_v be_v change_v into_o paul_n which_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o palah_n to_o segregate_v as_o he_o be_v now_o choose_v and_o segregated_a from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o pagnal_n to_o work_v for_o christ_n heart-changing_a and_o life-changing_a work_n appear_v now_o in_o he_o passive_o and_o he_o be_v now_o call_v unto_o the_o great_a apostolical_a work_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a damnable_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n n.b._n 2._o the_o greek_a as_o hierom_n and_o ephrem_n etc._n etc._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n take_v from_o turbulence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v and_o quiet_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cessando_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o his_o fiery_a persecution_n or_o last_o of_o pi_n the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o a_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n for_o a_o trumpet_n because_o this_o man_n must_v now_o become_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o must_v now_o become_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o must_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n n.b._n 3._o the_o latin_a paulus_n augustin_n derive_v quasi_fw-la paululus_fw-la or_o parvulus_fw-la because_o of_o a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o become_v a_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o curious_a criticism_n n.b._n the_o forth_o and_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n be_v change_v into_o the_o roman_a name_n paul_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v converse_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o syrian_n unto_o who_o the_o name_n saul_n be_v most_o acceptable_a n.b._n therefore_o luke_n call_v he_o only_o by_o that_o name_n while_o his_o ministry_n continue_v among_o they_o but_o now_o begin_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o advise_o record_v he_o by_o this_o new_a name_n of_o paul_n ever_o after_o for_o have_v begin_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n it_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v till_o paul_n himself_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v call_v saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew-born_a and_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phil._n 3.5_o so_o now_o be_v he_o call_v paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a a_o free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n act_v 22.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o n.b._n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n begin_v first_o to_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o great_a proconsul_n who_o name_n paulus_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o apostle_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a avail_n in_o move_v other_o to_o reverence_n he_o especial_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n among_o who_o he_o here_o begin_v his_o apostleship_n see_v that_o name_n be_v of_o good_a account_n in_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a roman_a family_n he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o arrogate_v this_o high_a name_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o other_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o change_n of_o name_n like_o that_o of_o roman_a conqueror_n be_v probable_a to_o be_v a_o memorandum_n of_o the_o first_o spoil_n paul_n bring_v from_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o sergius_n paulus_n which_o paul_n conquer_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v the_o strike_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o pervert_v jew_n with_o bodily_a blindness_n which_o matter_n may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o allegory_n n.b._n prefigure_v that_o most_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n fall_v at_o that_o time_n under_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 6_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o mark_v 4.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o n.b._n matthew_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o proximate_a cause_n namely_o of_o their_o sinful_a act_n precede_v this_o divine_a judgement_n but_o
meet_v with_o and_o endure_v from_o both_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o miscreant_n gentiles_n god_n overrule_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o piety_n a_o most_o exceed_o renown_v pattern_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n long_o before_o they_o those_o convert_v receive_v then_o the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o resound_v like_o a_o echo_n from_o those_o thessalonian_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n old_a and_o new_a method_n to_o lay_v the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o christian_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o his_o tool_n charge_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o verse_n 6._o accuse_v they_o of_o innovation_n and_o sedition_n thus_o elias_n be_v account_v of_o old_a the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o calamity_n come_v upon_o kingdom_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v for_o it_o and_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o impeach_v they_o of_o whatever_o crime_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a yea_o they_o be_v go_v to_o clothe_v they_o with_o uggly_a beast_n skin_n to_o cast_v they_o unto_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v or_o if_o not_o so_o that_o any_o wicked_a man_n may_v hunt_v they_o with_o dog_n and_o so_o devour_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o the_o modern_a antichristian_a persecutor_n who_o thirst_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v sambenito_n or_o picture_n of_o devil_n upon_o they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o most_o deform_a form_n that_o none_o shall_v stick_v at_o their_o execution_n luther_n be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n corruption_n that_o breed_v disturbance_n n.b._n this_o truth_n may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o exemplify_v by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o foulness_n of_o passenger_n stomach_n that_o make_v they_o seasick_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o marvellous_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n though_o they_o lay_v treason_n as_o well_o as_o sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o know_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n for_o proclaim_v christ_n a_o king_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n as_o v._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n catch_v his_o prey_n while_o he_o be_v as_o he_o love_v to_o do_v here_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n for_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o out_o of_o their_o murderous_a hand_n have_v far_a work_n for_o they_o and_o though_o jason_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v drag_v away_o before_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v there_o as_o abettor_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v those_o ruler_n that_o they_o fear_v more_o the_o unanswerableness_n of_o this_o uproar_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n under_o which_o they_o then_o live_v than_o any_o other_o evil_a effect_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o only_o take_v security_n of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o or_o for_o the_o apostle_n appearance_n when_o require_v whereby_o they_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v their_o prisoner_n who_o recognisance_n be_v never_o call_v for_o afterward_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o paul_n three_o station_n namely_o at_o berea_n to_o which_o city_n he_o and_o silas_n be_v send_v privy_o by_o night_n when_o no_o more_o work_n can_v at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v at_o thessalonica_n for_o which_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o thus_o they_o do_v flee_v to_o berea_n not_o far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o sacred_a narrative_n of_o this_o station_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n auditory_a meet_v with_o in_o this_o place_n for_o exceed_v those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o candour_n generosity_n prudence_n and_o promptitude_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o and_o 12._o and_o second_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o here_o also_o this_o have_v a_o double_a description_n the_o first_o be_v how_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o by_o who_o verse_n 13._o berea_n not_o be_v far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o tiding_n of_o the_o apostle_n courteous_a reception_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a rabble_n there_o to_o bring_v persecution_n from_o thessalonica_n to_o berea_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v quell_v and_o by_o who_o namely_o by_o the_o pious_a policy_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o berea_n verse_n 14._o convey_v paul_n who_o be_v most_o malign_v away_o privy_o to_o athens_n but_o leave_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n there_o still_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o edify_v the_o new_a found_v church_n there_o though_o their_o stay_n be_v not_o long_o there_o for_o paul_n send_v his_o command_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o speedy_o to_o athens_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n there_o the_o remark_n upon_o paul_n three_o station_n in_o europe_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v to_o be_v docible_a and_o well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o gentility_n and_o nobleness_n those_o berean_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a upon_o this_o account_n than_o be_v those_o obstinate_a perverse_a and_o prejudice_v jew_n at_o thessalonica_n n._n b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o signify_v better_a gentleman_n or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o more_o noble_n because_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v son_n of_o noble_n thus_o the_o berean_o be_v better_o learn_v of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v daily_a searcher_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o patient_o hear_v what_o paul_n preach_v they_o ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v upon_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o consonant_n thereunto_o they_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n tell_v they_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o this_o make_v they_o better_a gentleman_n than_o their_o countryman_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o verse_n 14_o 15._o who_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n persecue_v paul_n please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o ishmalites_n than_o israelites_n in_o their_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n but_o those_o berean_a jew_n be_v better_o breed_v and_o of_o a_o better_a descent_n not_o by_o civil_a humane_a dignity_n but_o by_o spiritual_a divine_a dignation_n n.b._n assure_o the_o best_a and_o true_a nobility_n be_v that_o of_o christianity_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n isa_n 43.4_o such_o as_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v true_o honourable_a the_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n be_v blemish_v in_o their_o blood_n neh._n 3.5_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o berean_o diligence_n in_o improve_n their_o talon_n before_o conversion_n and_o god_n add_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o give_v talon_n well_o improve_v be_v a_o bless_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o n.b._n there_o be_v certain_a ability_n god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o external_a action_n which_o we_o may_v perform_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o will_v we_o but_o employ_v and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v say_v our_o orthodox_n casuist_n expect_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v both_o they_o and_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o how_o they_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o the_o assembly_n take_v the_o head_n of_o paul_n sermon_n reverent_o and_o impartial_o repeat_v the_o note_n they_o have_v take_v religious_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o they_o will_v not_o jurare_fw-la in_o verb._n magistri_fw-la pin_n their_o faith_n upon_o paul_n sleeve_n to_o take_v all_o he_o preach_v upon_o trust_n as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o examine_v all_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n 2_o
and_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o this_o last_o be_v his_o epilogue_n three_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o his_o auditory_a consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o those_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a some_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o other_o be_v harden_v and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o city_n yea_o and_o great_a heathen_a scholar_n in_o that_o university_n both_o which_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n preach_v concern_v christ_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n though_o probable_o those_o learned_a gentile_n may_v have_v hear_v from_o those_o devout_a jew_n there_o some_o report_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o paul_n the_o preacher_n after_o he_o have_v do_v this_o sermon_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v out_o in_o peace_n without_o punishment_n though_o he_o have_v loud_o declaim_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34._o but_o more_o of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o remark_n which_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v humane_a learning_n alone_o can_v learn_v any_o place_n or_o people_n the_o divine_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n n.b._n this_o athens_n which_o paul_n come_v to_o that_o he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a city_n in_o all_o greece_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hig_o honour_v with_o that_o eminent_a title_n of_o be_v call_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o greece_n as_o greece_n be_v account_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o repute_v blind_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o scholarship_n all_o their_o learning_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o attain_v any_o save_a knowledge_n until_o paul_n come_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o city_n and_o university_n too_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n verse_n 16._o insomuch_o that_o pausanias_n reckon_v up_o more_o idol_n almost_o in_o athens_n than_o in_o all_o greece_n beside_o and_o xenophon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o athenian_n do_v keep_v double_a their_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n and_o festival_n to_o what_o other_o grecian_a city_n do_v and_o josephus_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n to_o appion_n say_v that_o those_o athenian_n exceed_v all_o other_o city_n in_o their_o idol_n worship_n worship_v shame_n fame_n desire_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o peculiar_a temple_n as_o cicero_n and_o other_o author_n among_o the_o wise_a heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v yea_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n one_o of_o themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o our_o region_n be_v so_o full_a of_o idol_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o god_n among_o we_o than_o a_o man_n their_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v as_o numerous_a as_o their_o inhabitant_n n.b._n all_o which_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o how_o defective_a humane_a learning_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a handmaid_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o but_o a_o bad_a mistress_n where_o it_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o grace_n but_o also_o that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la though_o learning_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o busy_a devil_n and_o a_o base_a heart_n it_o degenerate_v into_o the_o worst_a instrument_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v here_o we_o read_v how_o the_o angel_n speak_v by_o a_o ass_n num._n 22.28_o yet_o the_o devil_n speak_v by_o a_o serpent_n more_o subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v all_o know_v and_o notorious_a act_n of_o sin_n especial_o that_o god_n provoke_v and_o land_n destroy_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v unbearable_a to_o behold_v by_o any_o gracious_a spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v unto_o bless_a paul_n here_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o this_o place_n before_o his_o eye_n do_v plain_o put_v he_o into_o a_o paroxysm_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o act_n 15.39_o he_o be_v almost_o beside_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o transport_n by_o behold_v their_o abominate_a idolatry_n this_o drive_v he_o into_o a_o strange_a concussion_n of_o contrary_a passion_n paul_n here_o be_v high_o affect_v with_o divers_a affection_n and_o passion_n of_o mind_n as_o 1._o with_o grief_n for_o so_o learned_a and_o yet_o so_o blind_a a_o city_n and_o university_n so_o miserable_o dovote_v to_o such_o sottish_a and_o simple_a superstition_n 2._o with_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o superabounding_a idolatry_n of_o that_o people_n who_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o better_a improvement_n of_o their_o learning_n 3._o with_o zeal_n and_o ardent_a desire_n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o better_o inform_v they_o with_o his_o evangelical_n instruction_n and_o therefore_o wherever_o any_o person_n whether_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n will_v but_o lend_v he_o a_o little_a audience_n such_o be_v his_o transport_n of_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v preach_v to_o they_o verse_n 17._o practise_v that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n what_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n and_o all_o minister_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o give_v still_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o priority_n and_o to_o those_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v come_v over_o from_o paganism_n to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n he_o throw_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n still_o where_o the_o most_o fish_n be_v stir_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grand_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o blind_a world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a 1_o cor._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_a not_o give_v credit_n to_o christ_n word_n without_o sign_n and_o wonder_n though_o they_o want_v they_o not_o matth._n 12.38_o john_n 4.48_o the_o greek_n or_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o idle_a story_n that_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v be_v crucify_a because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o by_o natural_a cause_n and_o rational_a argument_n which_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n their_o deep_a theorem_n of_o philosophy_n as_o king_n james_n the_o first_o say_v make_v they_o not_o better_o but_o worse_a man_n even_o mere_a atheist_n especial_o those_o epicurian_n and_o stoic_n verse_n 18._o who_o hold_v nothing_o to_o be_v desirable_a but_o what_o delight_v their_o sense_n this_o make_v they_o more_o swine_n than_o man_n and_o to_o ridicule_n the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o himself_o a_o babbler_n introduce_v anastasis_fw-la or_o the_o resurrection_n he_o so_o often_o name_v as_o a_o new_a goddess_n to_o their_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o goddess_n which_o they_o adore_v already_o n.b._n while_o paul_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o idol_n they_o cry_v not_o out_o so_o much_o against_o he_o for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v something_o hereof_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o live_v among_o they_o but_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o christ_n crucify_a rise_v and_o glorify_v this_o be_v a_o novelty_n though_o truth_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o old_a error_n which_o startle_v they_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o most_o cruel_a court_n consist_v of_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n v._o 19_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o as_o to_o be_v inform_v better_a by_o he_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v behold_v here_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o act_n of_o all_o evil_a man_n though_o those_o vain_a philosopher_n apprehend_v paul_n as_o a_o babbler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o such_o a_o contemptible_a person_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o upon_o the_o off_o fall_v of_o corn_n which_o in_o measure_v fall_v off_o the_o bushel_n when_o strike_v and_o be_v use_v to_o be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v or_o as_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n which_o they_o only_o allow_v to_o be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n even_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v or_o as_o some_o interpret_v